Leaderboard

Every bug chaser remembers the first time they made that fateful decision to knowingly take a poz load, and I'm no exception. It was quite a few years ago now, back when gay.com was still a good way to meet guys for hookups. I had been chatting with this one guy for quite some time, on and off. I still remember his profile name: Big N8R. His name was (you guessed it) Nate. And Nate had an 8 incher with a PA, so you can pretty much figure out why I kept talking to him. The only wrench? Big N8R was HIV positive. We flirted back and forth whenever we saw each other on, but I could never pull the trigger. I mean, he was definitely cute (rough looking, scruffy goatee, full sleeve tats) and had a big ol' cock, but he was poz and I didn't know if I was ready for that. Plus Nate made it very clear that he was all about fucking bareback and he didn't like to pull out. Well, one night I was online and had basically been cruising to get my ass fucked all day-- no takers. This left me exceedingly horny and exceedingly frustrated. A dangerous combo, as all you bug chasers know. Add to that I'd had a couple beers so... It was about 1 am and I was itching to get fucked. Some morbid fuckers might say I was "dying" for it. Anyway, Nate's online, so you can figure out what happened next: Me: Dude, I'm so horny! I really need dick tonight! Nate: I'd love to help you out, but you know my deal Me: Yeah, I know. And I think I'm ready for it Nate: Um, really? Do you know what you are asking for? Me: I've fantasized about your cock in me for a long time-- I think it's time we fucked. Nate: Ok. Just so we're clear-- I'm Poz. And I fuck bare. And I don't like to pull out. Me: Yeah. Um, if I asked you to pull out-- would you? Nate: well.... for you? Yeah. But I don't make a habit out of it. and I don't think you'll want me to Me: I really want to try this Nate: You sure? point of no return you know.... Me: Yes. And I texted him my address. He was at my door in 15 minutes, and naked beside my bed in one. First off, let me just say I picked a doozy for my first poz experience. Nate was 6'2", decently in shape (like you could almost see a six pack), tattoos everywhere including full sleeves, and that COCK! His pics didn't do it justice. It was every bit 8 inches, slightly arced downward, and one of those that is big to begin with but the middle is even fatter. And at the tip gleamed a huge PA. Turns out he had a 2 gauge in. Holy fuck. Secondly, let me just say I was nervous as fuck. You bug chasers can relate to this. I was standing on the edge of a precipice and just like Nate said-- point of no return. I knew I was about to "knowingly" take an HIV positive load in my ass. From a cock with a PA. The chances of infection would be high. The danger of the situation was intoxicating, but the implications were daunting. My stomach was in chaotic knots while I looked at his stiffening cock. My body was in a war with itself. My ass wanted that cock. My stomach was conflicted. My mind was screaming not to do this as it was too risky. And my cock was thickening at the sight of him. You can guess which side won in the end. Nate said, "You ready?" And I told him I was really nervous about the whole thing. He told me to just relax and that he really would pull out or stop any time if I asked him to. And with that, I dropped to my knees and started trying to suck his cock. I don't like trying to suck cocks with PAs as the metal clinks against my teeth and it's really jarring. So we only did this for awhile as I was very clumsy at it. Plus he didn't need any motivation for the main event as he was already drooling precum. Nate hoisted me up by my armpits and pushed me back onto the bed. "You don't need to suck me anymore cuz I'm just here for this sweet ass." He pushed my legs high and dove his tongue into my crack. And damn he knew what he was doing! Within 5 minutes he had be begging for that cock. I was on my back at the edge of my bed (it was a taller bed-- perfect height for a top standing and fucking me while I reclined) and he grabbed the gun oil. He lubed that big cock of his while staring into my eyes. "Last chance," he said. At this point I just grabbed behind my knees and opened my ass for him as a reply. The entry was excruciating. I had only been fucked by a guy with a PA once before, and it was a much smaller gauge. Feeling all that cool metal at my hole made my pucker seize up, and Nate basically had to force his cock inside me. "Fuck you're tight! Just relax, baby. You're gonna need to relax to take the fucking I'm about to throw. Oh, and by the way? It takes me forever to cum." I will say that Nate wasn't really out to hurt me-- at least at the beginning. He worked his cock in slowly (once that head and PA got past my ring) and bottomed out inside and left it there for a minute or two so I could get used to his size. He rocked gently side to side, helping me open up. And little by little, I did. He started slowly withdrawing and then pushing back inside. I could feel the PA shifting and moving inside me with every slow thrust. In my mind, I knew it was dragging across my intestines, possibly doing damage and putting microtears in the lining where the infection could enter my bloodstream. This made my stomach knot even more, but again, the sexy danger of it all gave me a raging boner which acted as a handle for Nate. "Looks like someone's enjoying this cock," he said with a smirk. "Oh my god! My ass is so FULL! I've never had this much cock in me-- And that PA! I can feel it moving inside me-- it's incredible. Don't stop fucking me, Please?" I begged. That's when Nate knew he had his victim. The more Nate fucked, the more into it I got. The idea of his cock being positive was fading into the background as the intensity of the fuck filled all of my present thoughts. I became a bottom machine on a mission-- to take his cock and load. Before long I was grabbing the edge of the bed and bucking my ass into his cock to force him as deeply into me as he could go. His PA was breaching my second ring at this point and the pleasure/pain was indescribable. You know, that painful punch deep in your guts but once the cock goes inside it's like the gates of heaven open up and choirs of angels are singing. True to his word, it took Nate a long time to cum. He probably fucked me for an hour solid-- and I was almost swallowing my tongue with the pleasure. By the end, he had my ankles in his hands and was completely withdrawing his cock and ramming it all the way back in to the hilt. Again and again and again. The PA just ripping past my sphincter like it was tissue paper. My poor neighbors! I know I was getting loud, but I didn't care. I was speaking in tongues and begging for him to cum. And begging for him to never stop fucking me. And begging for more and harder and deeper and whatever else I could beg for. I remember Nate finally looking down at me and into my eyes, and he got this almost quizzical look on his face... and then he rammed all the way inside me, as deep as he could go and he held it there. He froze in place, body tensed, not breathing. And then I felt the throb. His cock head was throbbing out that poz load deep into my guts-- well up into my abused second ring. Nate just kept looking into my eyes as his cock shot jet after jet of dick poison into me. I found I wasn't breathing or moving either. I was just as frozen as he was-- letting him plant this toxic seed inside my guts. When his orgasm subsided, we finally came back to ourselves. He was still buried in me, and he grabbed my precum leaking cock and he started to jack me off-- slowly. He timed the strokes on my dick with slow, short strokes of his cock in my ass. I was already near the edge, so it only took an agonizing minute before I felt my load boil out of my nuts and shoot all over my belly. He scooped up my neg load and ate it greedily. And then he ever-so-slowly pulled his softening cock out of my clenched hole. The PA was the last to pop out, and it was like my hole didn't want to let it go. We still hadn't spoken a word at this point, and we both crawled up onto my bed and lay side by side. Finally he broke the silence. "You ok?" He asked. "Yeah, I think so. Um, you didn't warn me when you were going to cum so I could have had you pull out...." "Would you have asked me to?" he inquired. "No. But if I had, would you have pulled out?" I asked back. "Honestly? No. It would have been like stopping an avalanche." We lay in silence a while longer. Then he got up and began to get dressed. "So that was your first poz load, huh? How are you feeling?" "Ok. A bit conflicted now that its over. But also turned on. And ashamed. And I feel stupid. And exhilarated. Lots of things." "Yeah," he said as he was at the door and ready to go, "Everyone remembers their first charged load."

PFG? I can respond with a big fat FUCK YEAH! When it comes to dirty Poz Talk turning me on! It seems to go right into your brain and fucking stroke your deck. Right now 'bently67' "The Tatoo Artist" ! Has me most horned up for it's filthy hot Poz Talk. Serious twisted and amazing fucking going on there. ​Really I think there needs to be a Fucking Glossary for anyone out there wanting to write down a Poz Fuck Fantasy. No one should call a cock just 'cock' or cum just 'cum' when you can call it: Poz Pecker Poison Pecker Demon Dick Death Dick AIDS Cock POZ Cock. And cum? How about Death Seed Demon Seed Sarah Palin Seed Poz cum Deadly DNA Or shoot, just using words like "Toxic" "Poison" "Venom" "Disease"all fucking hot Love really loaded talking like: "Going to fucking CHARGE YOU UP!" or "My Dick is a fucking loaded Poz Gun up your ass! going fucking shoot my Death Bullets up your hole!" or the fucking good "Take my Toxic Death cum! Converting your fucking NEG hole with my charged Poz death seed!!!" Would love to find someone I could chat like that with any fucking time.

The next few entries are going to cover my very recent trip to Berlin. I stayed in Schoneberg for 5 night, I'm typing this as I've just got back my ass and cock are still tender and the memories are still fresh. I fly in to Berlin during the day and get to my apartment in less than an hour, it's a nice apartment with a great price, at first I couldn't believe it but I booked through ebab(a breedingzone user's suggestion) the week before I flew to Berlin I looked through both recon and bbrt to make up a top-do fucklist, I can now say that I never met one person from that list. I decided to take it easy for the first night so I looked at some of the tamer gay restaurants and bars in schoneberg. I came across one place that had a few people scattered throughout the bar, I sit up at the bar and politely ask "Sprechen Sie Englisch?" "A liddle?" the barman replies, he is very slim twinkish type who through some conversation, learned that he was from Prague and a singer, I casually asked him about the places in the surrounding area. "Well Toms is good for drinking and sex downstairs, there's New Action, next to that is the Bull, but don't go there, it's nasty. Everyone has AIDS" I can't get across tone in text form but if you could hear the disgust in his voice when he mentioned The Bull and his facial expression it might make you as uncomfortable as I was. Here's a guy who has no idea who he is talking to in Berlin, in the gay area and he says something like that to a stranger. One of his many favourite songs come on the radio and he begins to clap dance and wave his arms about while singing alone, putting on his own little show for the uninterested patrons, who seem like they've seen it all before. I finish my drink, and leave. I walk down to Cafe Heile Welt and head inside, it's a swank fancy bar, chilled out and full of guys and girls. The bar is full but there are some seats close by. As I sip on my third beer, I look around to see what kind of folk drinks here, seems to be the kind of folk who just out of the office, not exactly people I relate to. Then some older Italian gentleman at the bar raises his glass to toast me, I raise mine in return. We start talking, and he offers me a drink. After a while he leans in and start kissing, then he works his way to my neck(which I love) I grab at his crotch and he has a fat piece, he tell me to follow him to the toilet. He gets up and leaves. I get up after him, and as I walk in he is pissing into the urinal. He looks surprised that I followed him, maybe I misheard him. He shakes the last few drops of piss from his dick, it's a nice size, and looks semi-erect. He gives me a look and then looks down at his cock. I squat down and start sucking, I can taste the few drops of beer that leak out of his slit onto my tongue, and swallow him down to the balls, he pushes my head into his groin so hard that he stumbles back a little when my weight leans forward, he pulls his cock out, the only thing connecting us is the thick string of spit from my lips to his dick. "Would you like to finish your drink and come to mine?" "Yes please" I answer. I wasnt exactly searching for sex on the first night, but hey, I was ready for it. "Do you have poppers?" "I can get some" We walk up the street and he runs into a bar called Schuene to get poppers. I wait outside, as the door swings back open I can see from a glance that the place is a lot sleazier that the bars Ive seen so far. What lay ahead? I wondered. We get back to his nice apartment, and strip off and kiss, I suck his cock some more, as it grows I realise exactly what I'm in for. Oh dear. He puts me in the doggy position, a position I've never been most comfortable being fucked in for some reason, always makes me feel like I need to pee, but I go with it. Luckily he applies lube first, then slowly pushes it in, which catches my breath. Prior to this I hadn't been fucked for a month or two. It slid in and stayed deep for a while until my ass adjusted to it's girth, then he begins to fuck. Before long my legs are over my head and he's drilling my stretched hole. No mention of a condom and I didn't even go to the Bull, so much for that barman's skewed sense of how sex works. I moan in pleasure, "Do you want poppers?" I had totally forgotten about the poppers, was having too much fun. I take a deep hit from the freshly opened bottle, woah these are strong. I feel the thumping of my heart rate increasing. He starts to drive down harder, I feel his balls slapping my ass. So hot! I grip his hips and pull him into me, and deep and hard as I can. He spins me over onto my stomach, slams his cock into me all the way, wraps one arm around my neck and opens the poppers. Holding them under my nose as he grinds away inside me. The strength of the poppers is making me foggy and I begin to fade. He slams harder and faster as I go limp, my hole finally gives away and takes his pounding with no resistance. He moans, groans, and grunts and shoots ones right up into my guts. I pass out with exhaustion and popper rush. I feel tingling in my legs and come to. He pushes his fingers up into my hole, and then his knuckles really working his cum up in there. I turn around and kiss him then squeeze the last few drops of cum from his cock into my mouth. We sleep, go for brunch the next day and exchange numbers... By the time I got back to my apartment it was nearly evening, which meant it was time to get ready for a night out on the town. I wanted to check out TOM's, so I get ready and head out at about 10PM. I enter the club, there is a bar to my right and coat check to my left, there are a handful of people sitting at the bar and one of two guys on the benches opposite. I perch myself on the barstool and grab a beer. One or two overly confident scantily dressed guys pace the bar area cruising for someone to take downstairs into the darkroom. Two Arabs sitting next to me at the bar strike up a conversation with me. They are both thin and approx early thirties. One guy takes a shine to me and tells me all about himself, I'm not too interested and try to look for some other dudes while being polite. He tells me his fetish is feet and guys stomping food and making him(as a slave) eat it from the sole of their shoe. "To each his own" I thought. It's a relatively safe fetish compared to some of the activities I've gotten up too. "Can I lick your feet please?" he asks me. "Aaah it's not really my thing, I'm more bottom" at this point I'm ready to check out another section of the bar. He keeps pleading with me to just try it, then his friend also asks. There is only so many times I can say no, so I tell him just a few minutes. His face lights up. "Ok let me take you to the dark rooms". The dark rooms in Tom's are, well, dark. A pitch black maze, with audible groans and slapping and rutting going on. This gets me hard immediately. I have no interest in the guy I'm with or the kink he's into, but my imagination is running wild with the thoughts of sex I could be having. He leads me into a seated area and I take a seat. He then squats down and grabs my right foot and takes a large lick of the sole of my boot. God only knows what I've been stepping in down here, this guy is doing something I simply couldn't. But he's really getting into it, I push my left foot against his crotch to feel a hard lump. He then pulls off my boot and smells inside, all the while pushing my other foot harder against his dick. He then presses my (white) socked foot against his face and breathes in deep, just like he is taking a hit of poppers. I start to get into it, and I'm becoming aroused. He opens up wide and swallows all of my toes, pushes on my heel to get my foot deep in his mouth and makes himself gag on my foot. The idea of wet socks for the rest of the night is loosing appeal to me. So I tell him to take them off, he does this with pleasure. I then get the most awesome tongue bath I've every had, never experienced this before but woah, it's a hot feeling. After drenching both my feet in his saliva, I'm feeling horny as fuck. So I grab his head and bury it in my crotch, grinding on his mouth and nose and just generally humping his face. Before things can get interesting, his friend finds him and complains he's bored. At this point both men start arguing in a very camp annoying way. "Fuck this" I think, I'm going to The Bull. The Bull is a 5 minute walk from TOM's, I buy a bottle of Rush from behind the bar and make my way down. I get there and it seems from the outside like a very nondescript bar. My heart starts to thump, it's a similar feeling to that I got before I entered my first gay bar in New York. How far I've come since those days, what a difference a year makes, huh? I build up the courage and enter the bar. It's a small bar, dive like, with different porn playing on each TV all bareback, all raunchy. I check my coat in and buy an energy drink. I've had enough beer and need my energy up. There was about 3 people at the bar, so I went straight ahead to the back room. It had an area where people slept, I later learned this bar stays open 24/7 so people can nap off the alcohol or whatever other chemicals were coursing through their veins. There was a fuck bench, a sling, and a benched area all around with guys sitting jerking off. I walk around the backroom advertising myself to those who look like tops. One older muscled guy see's me and calls me over, he is sitting down playing with his soft cock, fully nude. I stand in front of him and he pulls up my t-shirt and kisses my stomach. Then forces me down to his crotch and slowly positions my face in between his balls and inner thigh. I begin to kiss him. Then move to his balls, they are nicely scented low hangers, I swallow both and look up to see his face, he nods in approval then pushes his soft cock in with both balls, so his genitals are resting deep in my mouth. I fondle everything with my tongue, and feel his cock swelling, I then work his cock. He likes me swallowing it deep, which I love also. When I eventually come up for air I get a whack across the face, and he pushes my head back down on to his cock and thrusts like hell. His dick is still only semi-erect so it's easy to take down my throat, it feels nice as it's large but soft. I come up for air and met with another hard smack across the face. He speaks something in German, "Ich spreche kein deutsch" I tell him, "You like?" he asks in a deep manly voice. I nod "yes". He turns me around so I'm facing away from him, then bends me over. He pushes his semi-hard cock against my hole, I try to push out to allow him to enter me, it bends against my hole then eventually pops in. He begins to fuck his soft dick into me deep and rough. He is quite aggressive, I start to wonder if it's because of his lack of erection. His eyes seem a little spaced, I wouldn't be surprised if he had taken something. This seems like the kind of place, plus at this stage it's early morning, and all the freaks are out He pulls out and makes me suck him again. I do my very best to make him grow inside my mouth but it isn't happening. I feel two hands take me from behind as I'm working this soft cock. The person takes off all my clothes, then penetrates me with two fingers. The cock in my mouth is swelling again. He flips me around, and jams it in again, there is a large black guy in front of me wagging his cock. I swallow it down like a good boy. I try to concentrate on both giving good head and squeezing his friends cock with my hole. I get a few hard spankings from both guys as I do my thing. I take a huff from my bottle of rush. I start to realise the sleaziness of the situation, it drives me wild, I love being used, and think of the mentality of the tops using me. It turns me on further. The white guy pulls out and his cock is still only semi erect. He shoves my head down to take care of it. I then feel the black dude at my back door, his dick really hurts going in, I take another large hit, I feel his dick press against my bladder, it's uncomfortable. I'm taken away from the sitting soft German by the large black guy. He throws me in the sling. Then enters me slow. I take another hit, I feel pretty high. He grunts and groans as his dick slams against my insides. I feel like my inner organs are being shifted around, I really want him to stop but don't want to pussy out. "This is what you wanted" I tell myself, "This is why you came to Berlin, so take it!" As I'm being skewered by this big black man he sticks his fingers in my mouth and grips my jaw, like a handle, and fires off like he's about to cum. He cums, groans and collapses on top of me. He pats me on the face to indicate a job well down. As his dick leaves my holes I feel some of the cum seep out and down my back, between me and the sling. I reach under to feel some and smell it, it's a strong cummy smell. As the black guy leaves a filthy looking skinhead parks himself right at my hole at the base of the sling. He slaps my open hole with his fat cock, it's not as large as the black guys, which makes me happy, as I get a break. This guy looks fucked, jaw is gurning, glassy eyes, piercings on his face, tattoos, very sleazy, very hot. He has a large metal cock ring at the base of his cock and balls. He slides his dick in with ease. It makes me tingle, I take another hit of poppers. My heart thumps in sync with the loud dance music(I guess that's why they play it) without hesitation he penetrates me deep, pushes against my ass hard, I feel the metal ring enter me, it's so fucking hot. He fucks away, balls slapping, he's dripping sweat on me, this guy is high and loving being inside my ass, and I'm loving it too. He pulls me into him, and we make-out, he tongues me deep. He grips both hands around my throat and squeezes. I get tunnel vision, sound becomes distorted. I wake up in the sling. The skinhead is fucking me like crazy whilst pushing down hard on my stomach, I feel the stinging pain that I have to pee. He's trying to get me to piss myself. But I simply can't. I ask him to stop, he does. "Would you like to go to my apartment?" he asks me in a strong German accent. I accept the invite. I pick up my clothes from the dirty floor, and get dressed, we head out into the daylight, it's blinding, the skinhead is dressed entirely in leather, he looks like a comic book character. I'm very turned on. He brings me back to his place. The more I'm with him, the more I notice how incredibly high he is. We get back to his and I strip off, he throws me on his couch and pushes my legs behind my head. He enters me dry, no lube, no prep. Slowly pushing himself deeper into me until it reached the cold metal of his cock ring. After some fucking, he takes his dick out, and presses both of his large smooth balls against my hole, he tries sitting down so they will go in. I push out hard to open my hole, some more of the black guy's cum pours out "Oh yaaah geile!" his balls slide into my ass. The feeling is incredible, it brings me directly back to new york during the meth binge. Only I'm not on meth, and I don't want to be either, I've achieve that level of horniness without the use of drugs. He fucks me for an hour or so more, as deep and as hard as possible, my hole has totally submitted it just craves cock hard fast deep. We both collapse on the couch in a sweaty pile. "Did you cum?" I ask, expecting the answer to be no on the count of the drugs. He smiles, "Three times". Hell yeah. Just what I needed to hear. I'm tingling and exhausted, I fall asleep for a few hours and wake up covered by a blanket with him sitting next to me watching TV. What a nice dude, for such a sleaze ball(like myself lol) He gives me his PlanetRomeo handle and I get stepping, it's a surprisingly short walk back to my apartment, I'm spent. I get into the shower and push out a healthy load of cum. I'm on cloud 9, I've decided I need to be here. This was a nice introduction to The Bull but the best was yet to come. "Ich liebe Berlin!"

Part 2 I looked around and realized we were attracting quite a crowd. Probably 20 people, both guys and girls had gathered, many with cell phones recording what was about to happen. Many of the people I saw there were from school and church and now I was lying naked in front of them with my best friend next to me being seduced by two powerful men. Jordan came close to us and whispered “Don’t be afraid baby you will enjoy what’s about to happen and it will change you forever”. James came up to the table and told us that we had the two sweetest asses he’d ever seen and it would be a pleasure to have the chance to 'breed' us. Paul, who looked very frightened asked timidly what 'breeding' meant. Jordan chuckled and said “We are going to fuck you baby and both of us are going to fill your sweet virgin asses with our hot cum.” I heard Paul whimper “Oh dear god no” as he reached out and grabbed my arm. I was not expecting to hear Jordan's explanation, and I, like Paul, was frightened. James flipped Paul on to his stomach and Jordan did the same to me, remarking “Goddamn those asses are perfect. Time to open them up.” I felt Jordan’s hands on each cheek of my ass pulling the crack open. I felt something warm and wet and realized he had just spat on my hole. I looked over to see James bury his face in Paul’s ass. Paul threw his head back and moaned. The next think I felt was Jordan’s tongue lapping at my hole. Then suddenly the tongue penetrated the rim. The feeling was exquisite and I involuntarily pushed back to feel more. Jordan started to laugh and said “You're going to be hot little slut, baby.” Suddenly I felt Paul grab my hand and whimper “Oh my god.” James had stopped tonguing his hole and was now burying a finger into him. He pushed in a second and said “Fuck he is tight! It’s going to be fun tearing him open.” Paul arched his back and moaned and squeezed my hand tightly. Jordan’s tongue was now replaced by two fingers in my hole and I let out a long moan as he shoved them into me and worked them around. I turned my head towards the crowd that had gathered and saw Emily standing there next to Aaron who was rock hard with his own huge penis and rubbing her shoulders. Jordan saw me looking at her and he shoved his fingers deeper into me with one hand and pulled me back up towards him with the other and began kissing me passionately. I could feel the metal ring and his massive penis pushed against my back and I realized everyone could see how hard my penis was. I moaned loudly and uncontrollably. “Time to breed this one” I heard James say as he turned Paul on his back. He pulled Paul’s small body up to his and kissed him. Paul at first resisted but slowly his mouth opened and he willingly allowed James’s tongue, which moments ago had explored his ass, to enter his mouth and play with his tongue. Paul wrapped his arms around James’s beautiful body and I watched Paul’s penis harden too. James laid Paul back down and then pulled him so his ass was at the edge of the table. James took a step back and I could now see his rock hard penis. I gasped as did many in the crowd. It had looked long before but now fully engorged it seemed to have grown even longer. He turned to Aaron and asked for lube. Aaron handed him a container and he handed it to me. “Get my cock ready to fuck your friend” he said to me. I squirted some of the liquid on his penis and rubbed it up and down the shaft. “Get it all covered because this is all going in his body” James said. I got a closer look at the tattoo on his navel and finally recognized it. The tattoo was the symbol for 'biohazard', a symbol I had seen in the chemistry lab at school. I thought it was a bit strange thing to sport such a tattoo, but then looking back I was so naive. James’s penis was just throbbing as I put more liquid on it. There was some fluid oozing from the tip that Jordan told me was called 'pre cum'. Jordan pushed my head down by Paul’s ass and told me to lick it to get it wet. I put my tongue in and heard Paul moan. I pulled my head back as James positioned his penis up against Paul’s tiny hole. There was no way that massive body part could fit into that tiny area. Jordan leaned down next to me and whispered, "Watch how his hole will accept his cock. Your ass will shortly accept mine." Only inches away, I watched the huge tip begin pushing against the hole. James pushed and pushed some more and nothing happened. Suddenly, he pushed harder and the head disappeared inside Paul. I felt Paul’s body stiffen and he screamed “Oh my god! Oh my god! Please, no!” James pulled back slightly then forward and another two inches went in and Paul screamed again. He pulled back almost all the way out and pushed forward again. There was about four inches still not inside of Paul. “Take it out! Take it out! It hurts so badly” Paul cried as he tried to squirm away from the onslaught. Jordan pulled me up and remarked "You need to hold your friend in place so James can fuck the rest of his cock into him. It’s going to hurt him for a while but once James gets him open he will love it.” I climbed up and took Paul in my arms. He was crying. “Please Caleb stop him, he’s so deep in me, I can’t take any more!” he begged. I lied to Paul and told him it was only a little more to go. I held Paul tight as James pulled his penis almost all the way out. He slid back in again but still had over two inches to go. This time James pulled all the way out and spit on the head of his penis, and turning to Jordan remarked "It's time to open that second ring.” Jordan smiled and James pushed into Paul forcefully and did not stop until his scrotum was pressing against Paul’s ass. Paul’s entire body stiffened, his head snapped back with his mouth open to scream but nothing was coming out and his legs shot straight up with his toes curled like fists. J ames pulled back and pushed in again and again. He grabbed Paul by the ankles and spread him wide open. Slowly James picked up the pace. His long penis pulling nearly out before taking the long trip back deep into Paul’s small body. Paul’s head snapped from side to side with each stoke, his hands digging into the blanket covering the table and his eyes wide open and full of fear. "You're going too deep! You're gonna kill him” I yelled. James’s just smiled and continued the pounding. Suddenly, Paul looked back up at me and his eyes appeared to roll up in their sockets. His body relaxed and his legs tried to wrap around James’s massive body. The contrast of Paul’s thin pale white body being pummeled by the massive dark muscled body of James was stunning. Screams of pain were being replaced by moans of ecstasy with each trust of the long black penis he was impaled on. I looked around the yard to see the crowd had grown. Jordan pulled me over towards him and I looked at his massive cock with the metal ring. There was a long string of precum dripping from it. I suddenly realized that in a matter of minutes it would be inside of me and I would be experiencing the agony and the ecstasy that Paul was now feeling. I heard a scream from the crowd and looked over to realize that Linda had returned to find us and was witnessing her boyfriend being ravaged by a man. Paul saw Linda too but turned back to James and reached up and wrapped his fingers in James’s dreadlocks and pulled him forward and they locked in a deep kiss. James looked into Paul’s eyes and said “Are you ready for me to breed you, do you want me to fill your body with my hot cum and knock you up?” As James picked up the pace Paul screamed “Please breed me, I want to feel your cum inside me.” Suddenly Jordan grabbed me and pushed my head down by Paul’s ass ordering “Watch your friend get filled, kid. Your turn is next.” I could feel Jordan’s tongue back on my ass and I moaned again, even as I saw James’s cock was pounding harder now and I could hear Paul keep screaming “Oh god yes!” James began to moan loudly. He arched his back and every muscle on his beautiful glistening body seemed to tighten as he pushed every inch of his penis deep up into Paul. James’s scrotum began to pulse as he exploded inside of Paul, who exclaimed "I can feel you! I can feel you filling me!” At the same moment Paul's hard penis erupted in three shots of semen which shot involuntarily across his chest, face and into his hair. James collapsed onto Paul’s small body and laid there for a minute. He kissed Paul and slowly began pulling out of him. As he pulled out a large amount of semen came with it. The semen was tinged in red, which I knew must be Paul’s blood coming from the rips inside him caused by the pounding he had just received. James climbed up next to Paul’s head and fed him his now softening penis and Paul willingly licked off the cum, blood and whatever remained of his once virgin ass. Jordan’s fingers were now back in me and he kissed me softly. “I’m a lot bigger than James, so this is going to really hurt at first and tear you up inside. Do you want me to be the first to breed you?” he whispered to me. I looked in his eyes and looked down at the gigantic penis between his legs and answered “Hell, yeah. I want you inside of me.” I was flipped on my back and Jordan grabbed me by the ankles. My heart was pounding as I looked around me. James was holding Paul in his arms as they prepared to watch me lose my virginity. The crowd around the table of spectators had to be more than thirty. Cellphone cameras were everywhere. Emily stood there with Aaron who was holding her from behind as she watched her boyfriend give himself to this gorgeous black man. Aaron approached and applied some lube to the head and metal ring on Jordan’s penis saying "Fuck his brains out, Uncle Jordan.” Jordan’s penis pressed against my hole and I could feel the coldness of the ring. Jordan leaned forward and kissed me and said “Give me your ass baby.” I could feel my hole resisting the pressure and then suddenly it felt a flash of burning hot pain. My hole was opening and the pain was blinding. Jordan kept pushing slowly ever deeper. “Please take it out” I begged but the pressure continued. “Oh god James, this one is so tight. You can feel his little hole slowly stretch and open.” Suddenly I felt a painful popping followed by the sensation of being completely filled. His penis head and ring had won the battle. He was in. He continued to push and I tried to squirm away from the huge monster that was invading my body. “Don’t run baby, let me in.” He pulled back a little and pushed in again and I could feel him slowly moving deeper inch by inch. My body was tense and he grabbed my nipples and twisted and I screamed and he pushed in more. “Fuck I need somebody to hold his legs apart so I can spread his ass and get it all in,” Jordan commented. James laughed and said “You’ve never gotten all that thing into anybody.” “I’m getting it all inside this little slut,” Jordan grunted as he pressed ever deeper. The pain was so intense that I just closed my eyes and pleaded with him not to tear me in half. I suddenly felt activity around me and realized there were new hands griping my legs and spreading me wide open. It was Aaron who was holding my right leg and then glanced to my left and, to my amazement, Emily was holding the left. Aaron’s hard penis was inches from my lips. Emily smiled and pushed my head toward the shaft and Aaron moaned as it slid into my mouth. As Aaron slid into my throat he leaned over and kissed Emily. With my legs split wide open, Jordan spit on the part of his penis still not in me and then he grabbed my ass cheeks pulled them apart and lunged forward. His penis pushed through what felt like another opening inside of me. I screamed but it was muffled by Aaron’s penis deep in my throat. I felt Jordan’s balls slap against my ass. He pulled all the way out and straight back in. His ring dragged across something inside me which sent waves of pleasure through my body. The pain was horrible but the ecstasy was mind blowing. “You’ve got him now Uncle Jordan” Aaron gleefully remarked. Jordan pulled all the way out again and slammed back in as Aaron pulled his penis out of my mouth. I moaned “Oh my god, it’s so big!!” I could feel him filling places in my body I didn’t know existed. “Holy shit you got it all in his tiny little ass” James laughed, adding “that’s got to fucking hurt.” Aaron told Emily to take her hand and place it at the bottom of my abdomen right below by navel. She did and Jordan pulled back and drove himself deep twice. Emily looked stunned and turned to me and said “Oh dear Jesus Caleb, I can feel him inside of you.” After a few more slams deep into me Jordan pulled his penis out. I felt so empty without his body inside of mine. He rolled me over and told me to get up on my knees. I knelt with my ass up in the air facing him. Aaron stood up in front of me and pulled Emily to her feet. He kissed her passionately and untied her swimsuit which fell to the table. I was seeing Emily naked for the first time and she was beautiful, but I knew I wanted Jordan back in my ass. I wanted him to do whatever he wanted to me and I wanted to feel the cum from his body shooting into mine and experience the same ecstasy Paul had just experienced. Looking back at him, I saw his totally engorged penis and generous traces of blood on the metal ring - my blood. I bent down keeping my ass up and rested my head on the table. I was breathing heavily anticipating the pain that was about to return. He grabbed me by my shaggy hair and pulled it back so I was looking at Emily. “Tell her what you are feeling” he said and he pushed the head inside me. I screamed “Oh my god it burns like fire.” He pulled out and pushed back in slowly “I can feel every inch, I feel the ring moving in me. I don’t want it to ever stop!” I could feel those beautiful muscled thighs slam up against me and I reached back to feel his muscles tensing as he began to pound me hard. I was falling forward so he grabbed my hair with one hand and put the other around my throat and started to jack hammer me. All I could do was moan and scream as wave after wave of pain and pleasure swept through me. Emily grabbed Aaron’s penis and directed into my open mouth again. It tasted so good and I sucked and licked it. Aaron began to pound my mouth and throat while Jordan hammered me from behind. I reached up to touch the smooth contours of Aaron’s beautiful body and reached around to grab his firm ass and pull him deeper into my throat. Aaron looked into my upturned eyes and said “I’m going to fuck your girlfriend before this night is over. “ Emily was moaning and I realized Aaron had shoved several fingers into her vagina. Aaron was breathing hard and grabbed my head with both hands, I could feel the wetness from Emily’s vagina on his fingers and I felt his penis growing harder in my mouth. “Fuck!! I’m cumming” he yelled and exploded. Jet after jet of hot semen shot into my mouth and throat. It was so salty and I swallowed as fast as I could. He pulled his softening penis out of my mouth and put his arm around Emily saying “Get me hard bitch so I can fuck you.” Emily knelt down and started sucking his penis. With that Jordan pulled out and flipped me back on my back. “It’s breeding time." This time he pulled his body up on top of mine. The warmth and wetness of his skin and muscles felt incredible pressed against my body. His penis was pressing up against my tingling hole. He looked in my eyes and said “I’m going to fuck you now and breed you baby. I want you to know my cum is poison to you. All three of us have HIV and your friend Paul was probably infected when James fucked him. Now I’m going to infect you, are you ready?” I was stunned by what he had just told me but my desire for him was overwhelming. I looked over at Paul and James and saw that they were both hard and kissing intensely. I glanced at Emily who was sucking and licking Aaron’s penis which was again hardening. I turned to Jordan and answered softly "Please do whatever you want to me. I need you to breed me.” Jordan kissed me as he slid his penis slowly back into me. I could feel every pulsing vein in it as slid inch by inch deep into my body. When is balls touched my ass I involuntarily exclaimed "Oh, dear god!” I wrapped my arms tightly around his back and he slid his strong arms around my small body and pulled me tightly to him. We kissed and then it began. He gradually picked up the tempo. His balls slapped hard against me. The pain I had felt before was gone. Only wave after wave of pleasure each time the penis made its trip back and forth. Something strange started happening inside of me, feelings I had never imagined grew stronger. My penis was so hard it felt like it would rip open. We both were in total ecstasy and we were moaning and screaming uncontrollably. Everyone watching the scene were mesmerized by the passion we were experiencing. I wanted it to go on forever. I could feel his muscles rippling as I watched his perfect firm ass going up and down as he ravaged me. “It’s time baby! Time to make you mine!” Jordan grunted as his penis seemed to expand and become even harder. “Oh God!! You’re so big!!” I yelled. Jordan pushed in me as deep as he could and I knew what was about to happen. He arched his back. His eyes were rolling back in his head. I felt a slight throb from his scrotum which was pressed against my ass. Then his whole penis throbbed and throbbed again. I could feel hot jets of cum coating me inside. He pulled back slightly and throbbed again. The warmth and the throbbing in that spot put me over the edge. I could feel my own cum rushing toward my penis. I reached for it but Jordan was on top of me with my penis trapped between our bodies. I erupted with shot after shot of semen. “Fuck yeah,” Jordan commented, adding “My baby just blew his last negative load." Jordan slowly withdrew his penis from my ravaged ass. I could feel the still warm cum leaking from my open hole. His penis was dripping with red tinged cum. He dragged his penis through the puddle of my cum pooled on my stomach, and climbing up to my head and told me to lick him clean. I opened my mouth and cleaned off the remains of his cum, my blood, my cum and the remnants of my once virgin hole. As I lay dazed I could hear and feel activity next to me and heard a female scream. I turned to see Emily lying next to me as Aaron drove his penis into her virgin vagina. His body was so perfect and I was jealous, not that she was giving herself to him first, but because I wanted his beautiful body on top of and inside me. Kissing her to try and keep her from screaming Aaron pounded her mercilessly. When she started to moan with pleasure he knew he had her. She looked at him and began pleading “Please don’t cum in me! I don’t want to be pregnant, I don’t want AIDS!” Aaron was not stopping and even picked up his tempo as he replied “Here’s my seed, bitch!” Aaron began moaning and I knew the flood of cum like he had just fed me was about to blow into Emily, and sure enough, Aaron grunted “I’m cumming!” As he did so, Emily’s body convulsed in total orgasm as Aaron’s sperm shot into her womb. Afterwards Aaron pulled out and, having crawled over to me, he fed me his penis to tongue-clean. I complied without hesitation. Jordan and James then picked Paul and me, and carrying us in their arms, carried us back towards the house. "What are we going to do?" I asked, my head resting against Jordan’s chest. "We're gonna clean you up, get some sleep and then we have more plans for you both tomorrow."

I was 22, and working in Lewisam Hospital HIV centre as a third year medical student. I was young, blond, 11 stone, and 6 foot tall, so I got a lot of attention from the gay guys on the AIDS ward. There was one particular inpatient who always flirted with me like crazy. He was 56 years old, skinny and tanned, he was in the advanced stages of AIDS. On one particular night when I was on call, I went into his room, closing the door, and found he was still up. "Hi, John, still awake?" I asked, standing next to the bed. I was wearing just scrubs, boxer shorts and trainers with no socks on, my bulge kind of rested on the mattress as I leant forward against the bed, but I knew he wouldn't mind. "Hi, Joe, how are you?" John replied as he turned to face me, ihe process his hospital gown fell off his shoulder, showing his skinny chest, covered in grey hair. "I'm ok, but more importantly, how are you?" I asked. "Not so great. My viral load is up high again, and the KS on my leg is itching," he said, pulling his foot out from under the cover. He had a Kaposi Sarcoma on his left foot, one of the signs of advanced AIDS. It was a small brown, scaly lump, about the size of a 50p coin. I lifted his foot up and stroked the cancerous lesion. "You need some moisture on it. It's quite dry," i remarked, running my hand up his calf, feeling the similar sized cancer lump on his left shin. With one hand I stroked the KS lesion on his shin with my thumb, rubbing the lesion on his foot with the finger tips of my other hand. "Well, I'll let you sort that out for me young man," he commented, curling his toes round my fingers as I stroked his bare foot. "Is there anything else with which I can help you, John?" I asked. "Well, my cock has a problem," he replied, broadly grinning. "Oh, really. What would that be?" "It swells everytime a certain medical student comes near," he answered, out-lining his erection in his hospital gown, suggesting "I think you should lock the door and examine it," he said, lifting the edge of his gown up a bit. "John, ummm, you shouldn't get that out here..." I said as John exposing his big, heavy, hairy nuts, which I knew were full of toxic cum. "Oh, ok. I'd better lock the door if youre going to do that," I said, walking over to the door and locking it, and turning the little knob so the slits in the window went opaque. I walked back over to John's bed and sat down on the edge, slipping my shoes off and wiggling my sweaty bare toes. "At least I can go barefoot if the door is locked, I commented. "You like teasing me, don't you Joe?" John asked rhetorically. "This is just going to be a visual inspection, I said, lifting-up his gown. His fat, seven inch, uncut, veiny, tanned, poz erection lay obscenely hard along his bare thigh. "But I think I felt a lump, or maybe two lumps," he said lifting his balls up from between his thighs so his fat genitals proudly hung over his leg in front of me. I stood up, the hard floor cold on my bare feet, standing right up to the bed, my semi hard cock bulging my scrub trousers, the lump of my genitals resting on the mattress. "John, you have an amazing cock, but I'm a student here. I'm supposed to leave the room if a patient gets aroused," putting my hand on his bare foot again, rubbing his cancer lesion gently as he stroked his erection slowly. "You can just watch me wank. Anyhow, you seem to like touching my KS" John said. With that, he slid his bare foot up under my scrubs top, placing his bare sole on my bare chest under my clothes, suggesting "Take your top off." I did as he directed. Lifting my scrubs top off over my head, I stood bare foot and topless in an AIDS patient's hospital room. I put my hands on John's bare foot, lifting it up to my face as he lay naked, stroking his fat cock on the bed, and looked closely at his KS lesion, and then pressed my lips into the cancer riddled skin, kissing his bare foot right on his KS lump. "You're a nasty one, ain't ya," John asked, rubbing his big toe on my lips, pushing his sweaty toe into my mouth. I sucked down on his big toe, tongue-fucking the toe gap between his big toe and the next, proceeding to work my way down towards his little toe, thoroughly tongueing his toe gaps until all five of his toes were covered in spit. Then I kissed my way back-up his bare foot, until again I was pressing my lips into his KS lesion. "You can suck it, if you want. It'll help moisturise it,' John observed. I licked the cancerous lump, feeling the scaly texture of the lesion with my tongue. I pressed my lips round the circumference and sucked on his KS lump, sloppily sucking his cancer between my lips and into my mouth. Eventually I stopped slurping on his KS lesion, kissing his toes as he pulled his foot away, rubbing his saliva covered toes on my erection that was tenting out my scrubs trousers. "I think it's time to take these off," John said, pulling at my waist band with his toes. I assisted, pushing my trousers and boxers to my bare feet and kicked them off, standing naked in front of John as he leant forward and started to suck my cock. I held his head, curling my toes on the hospital floor as I face fucked John. The old guy deep-throated me easily. "John, I really shouldn't be doing this. I could lose my position,' i said as John pulled me onto the bed, laying me on my back and maneuvering on top of me. Our chests and cocks were pressed togther, our faces six inches apart. I leant forward and started to snog him, making out with his as we ground our cocks together. "Good boy, right decision," John said as he shoved his tongue down my throat. "But what if the nurses outside hear?" I asked as we rubbed our naked bodues together, readying ourselves for sex. "Well, we should probably do this quietly so they don't hear" John answered. Lifting my feet up onto his shoulders and kneeling between my legs, pressing his cock into my nut sack, he bent over so his face came close to mine again. "John, what are you doing?" I asked, adding "We can't fuck. Maybe some sucking, but we don't have a condom," I said as John kissed my forehead. With that, John reached over and pulled a condom out the drawer next to his bed and placed it on my chest, saying "It's there, if you want it." "What do you mean 'if I want it?'" John then kissed me on the lips as he rubbed his helmet over my ring and up and down my ass crack. "You're laying on your back, your feet up on my shoulders, on the AIDS ward in which you chose to work, having sucked the KS lesions on my foot," John replied. "So?" I asked. "So I guess you have a fetish for poz cock," John replied. With that he stuck his tongue out and pointed it to the left, so I could see another 50p sized KS lesion on his tongue, growing out of the side of his tongue half way along the shaft of it. "Is that...?' I started to ask but trailed off as I felt him lodge his helmet at my anus. "It's another lesion. Do you want to suck it?" he asked, gently putting pressure on my ass with his helmet. "I'd love to suck on it," I replied as John pressed his cock harder into me, the tip starting to seperate my ring. "I'll have to bend over to let you reach. My poz cock might slip inside a little bit," he observed, pushing his helmet into me a fraction to emphasise his point, noting "I've leaked quite a lot of poz precum on your little ass ring, so you're pretty well lubed back here," he said, rubbing his cock round my ring, pushing in a tiny bit more. "I don't care. Let me suck your tongue lesion," I replied, inviting him by widely opening my lips. John bent forward, his helmet slowly slipping into me, along with half his shaft, and stuck his tongue in my mouth. I knew his poisenous cock was buried in my guts, but all I could think about was sucking on that lump on his tongue and how nasty and kinky and horny that was. Then John pushed his cock deeper into my body. Then it realized: I was being penetrated bareback by a very toxic cock. I stopped sucking and stared in his eyes. "You like sucking my lesion? Do you want my raw cock up you deeper or should I pull out?" he asked. "Put your cock balls-deep inside me," I answered, pulling him back down and sucking on his tongue again. As directed, he slid in, balls-deep, grinding his cock into me. He slid out again, removing his tongue from my mouth. "More?" he asked. "Fuck me" I answered, laying back. "You nasty lil student boy," John said as he straighten his back, and buried his cock balls-deep into my ass. John was kneeling between my legs, my feet on his shoulders, trying to poz me as I lay on my back pierced by his fat cock. "John, jesus, actually, fuck, I can't let you do this. You've got to," trailing off as John slid his cock out and then gently slid it back inside me again. "Just let me fuck you for a bit. I won't cum in you, I promise," John whispered. Lifting my bare feet to his face, he sucked on my toes as he slid his cock in and out of my ass, gently fucking me. "Oh god, fuck, I can't believe I'm doing this in the hospital,' I said, curling my toes round John's tongue as he fucked me bareback, slow, and really deep. "Are you sure you don't want this?" John asked, reaching over and picking up the condom, putting it in my hand. "Why? I don't need it - as long as you don't cum in me," I replied. John fucked me harder. "Yeah, but I'm getting close," John said, sliding out completely and then fucking back in to the hilt, hard and deep, my ass slurping wth each thrust. "Fuck. How close? This feels really good," I asked, pushing my feet into his mouth as he fucked me. "Getting closer," John warned. "Don't cum. Just slide it in me for a few more seconds before you pull out. You're my first ever poz cock. I want it to last as long as possible," I responded, only to be met by a grunt from John. "How close are you now?" I asked as John tongue fucked my toes while he poz fucked my ass. "Pretty close," John answered, fucking me deeply, adding "Whoa, stop, stop, don't move," as he buried his cock inside me to the hilt, his balls slapping my ass. Then he bit down on my toes, chewing them gently as he closed his eyes. I could feel his cock throbbing in my ass as we both held still, John moaning and sighing. "Got too close and had to stop?" I asked, rubbing my big toe on John's tongue. "Fuck yeah. I nearly nutted up in side you then," John answered. I lifted my ass up off his cock and slid back down onto it again, grinding my ass onto his erection buried deep inside me. "Careful,' he said, grinding into me, adding "I'm really close." "How close? Could you cum in five strokes?" I asked, pulling my ass up and slamming it back onto his cock again. He tensed inside me, grinding up into my bowels trying to burrow deeper with his cock. "I dunno. Do you want to risk it?" he said pulling out and sliding back in counting off "One." "Go on. Go to five," I answered, pushing my toes again into his mouth. He slid in and out as I counted "Two..., ugh..., three... ughhhh..., four..., ughhhh... five....' I said as he slid in and out slowly. "Well, I didn't cum,' he said, grinding hard into my guts with his cock. "Then keep fucking me," I responded, pushing my foot into his mouth and gripping his tongue with my toes. He pulled-out and slid back in again. "One...' he said, adding "how many strokes do I get this time?" as he slid out and fucked back in, hard, balls-deep, "...two...," he said. "Just keep fucking me," I replied, pulling my ass off his cock and sliding it back down. He slid in and out repeatedly, quietly counting as he fucked. "Three... four... five... six...." "Stop counting," I ordered. John fucked me gently, in silence, and then sped-up, his balls slapping my ass. "But keep fucking?" he asked. After ten or more thrusts, he rammed his raw, poz cock deep inside my ass. "Fuck, John, keep fucking me. Don't stop," I ordered, again pushing my toes into his mouth. "I'm going to cum," he said, pushing my feet into my chest as he bent me in half to fuck me harder, slamming into my guts over and over, asking "Where do you want it?" "Cum inside me." He lifted my feet up to his face and sucked my toes again. "Are you sure?' he asked, all the while fucking hilt deep and brutally hard, warning "I'm about to cum. I didn't reply. As he moaned and closed his eyes, I grabbed his ass cheeks and pulled his cock into me. John bucked his hips as his balls pulled up tight in their sack. "Cum in me, John. Oh god, cum inside me," I answered. "Here it comes. FUCKING TAKE MY LOAD, YOU LITTLE NEG STUDENT BOY WHORE. YEAH, FUCK.' he hoarsely grunted. Then he bent over, putting his face next to mine as he unloaded deep inside me, asking "Can you feel my cock expanding? I'm cumming inside you." He took the condom which I was still clutching, and tossed it on to the floor, saying "My dirty sperm is right up in your guts. What would your doctor friends say?" as he finished-off his orgasm, his cock still buried in my guts. After a few seconds John pulled his cock out of my ass, resting his helmet at my hole, coating his fat mushroom tip in his sperm, he rubbed it round my ring and pushed his cum covered cock back inside me, fucking my cum filled ass for a minute or two as he came down off his cum. "Working it deep up into you boy. What does your medical student knowledge say about that?" John asked, grinding deep up into me with his cock. "John, fuck, oh god, pull it out. I've gotta go shit out your load." With that John finally let me slide off his cock. I stood up, naked, my bare feet cold on the floor, as John's toxic cum ran down my leg. John stood up in front of me, our cocks touching. As we stood face to face, he held our cocks together in his hand and stroked them, while his other hand slid round behind me and fingered my cummy hole. "You probably should shit that out," John suggested, ramming two fingers into my guts and swirling them around in his load up inside my guts. "Oh fuck..." I responded as John scraped my prostate with his finger nails. "...or, you could just fuck me quickly first, you must be gagging to blow a load after taking your first poz cock," John responded, turning round and bending over the bed, pulling his ass cheeks apart. i had a strange, out-of-body moment. i looked down at his rosebud ass, looked at my bare feet, curling my toes on the cold floor, cum dripping down my ankle and onto my foot where it had leaked out my ass. Then I looked at my hard, dripping, angry, cock, my mushroom helmet purple. It was so hard. "Well?" John asked. i stepped forward and pushed my helmet into his ass. "Good boy," John said.

Laughter floated through the comic store through the back room’s open door, meeting my ears and distracting me from the invoice I was reviewing with the store owner. Another laugh transported me back to the first boy I’d fucked in the rec center lockerroom after summer swimteam practice, almost 15 years ago. As soon as the owner signed the form, I excused myself and went searching for the boy whose chuckles got my cock hard. Near the far end of the store, I found three teen boys wearing baseball gear(showing off some firm bubble butts, tight waistlines and broad, if still developing, shoulders), presumably on their way home from practice. They were so engrossed in the adult magazine section they didn’t notice me sneak around the corner where they couldn’t see me. “Holy shit dude, look at those tits! That bitch is fucking hot bro. You gotta get this for me man,” said the shortest boy, who was a good six inches shorter than my 6’2”. By his begging, I guessed only one of the boys was old enough to buy the plastic wrapped mag, even though they each looked about 15-16. Before the other two could respond, one of their cell phones rang, and the tallest boy, who was probably within an inch of my height, retrieved it from his bag. “You here? K, be right out,” He hung up and turned to the middle boy, who I’d put at 5’10”. “You sure you don’t want a ride simon? My mom’s CRV can probably hold your bike.” “No thanks bro, I wanna hit up sports authority on the way home and return the speedo my mom got me since my swim coach said we can wear trunks now.” Simon responded, fist bumping his teammates as they picked up their bags and made their way to the door. He watched them go out the door before picking up another plastic wrapped magazine, reaching down and adjusting his bulge. He tried peeling the adhesive edge back to sneak the magazine out of its wrapper, and I took the opportunity to turn the corner, causing him to drop the mag and almost bolt. “Here you go bro,” I said, picking up the nudie mag and handing it back to him. “Nice choice, you got a lot of gangbang porn?” My attitude put him somewhat at ease, and I had to stifle a giggle when he responded by saying he usually preferred anal. His tone told me he was trying to save face, so I went with it and showed him a magazine that specialized in girls getting fucked up the ass by HUGE cocks. His eyes got wide and his pants tented even more, which reflected in my knakis. “You gonna get that one?” My question shocked him out of his trance, and he blew it off. “Nah man, I only brought enough to get the x-men collection I want.” He handed me the magazine again and I asked which collection. As it turns out, Simon is a huge comic book geek who’d rather be spending his summer reading about super heroes, than in the pool and on the diamond. He was careful to keep his comments as masculine as possible, but once I expressed my own interest and started explaining my collection at home, his teen-thug jock boy persona began to fail as we discussed comic book mythology. It was almost an hour later when we separated to check out, but ‘mysteriously’ I ended up behind him in line, making it easy to ensure he saw the two anal themed magazines I purchased. As we walked through the first set of doors on the store’s airlock, we realized the sunny afternoon had given way to a downpoor. We both ran out, me to my truck, him to his bike, and I waited a moment before taking advantage of this added stroke of luck. “You wanna lift bud?” I yelled out my open window as he tried in vain to keep his balance on the bike. Defeated, he dismounted and wheeled along side me, sticking his drenched head in the window. “I don’t know man, I live pretty far and I am supposed to exchange something near my house, I’d feel bad taking you out of your way.” His words protested, but he was already shivering, so I suggested he wait at my house a few blocks away till the rain let up. Despite his false maturity, I could see him worrying about going with a stranger. “You can dry your clothes and check out my comic collection.” The appeal of my comic books got him to toss his bike in the truck bed and hop in the cab beside me. Two minutes of me trying not to stare at his almost see through baseball uniform and we were already at my house. I parked on my circular front drive instead of pulling around back to the garage, knowing we’d both get soaked. Even better, the muddy ground caused us both to slip getting his bike from the truck to the covered porch, leaving most of our lower bodies a complete mess. Inside, I asked that he strip off his muddy clothes before tracking it all over the house, and was down to my briefs before he could argue. He stripped tentatively down to his support shorts, but I made sure not to look as I tossed the clothes in the washing machine and showed him to my guest suite to use the shower, promising I’d leave some loaner clothes on the bed for when he got out. I accidentally set the anal mags down to get out some towels before heading to my room to shower as well. After the fastest shower I’d ever taken, I tied my smallest towel around my waist, check out my firm calves and thighs, my hefty bulge, my slightly hairy 4 pack leading to my slab pecs, up past my firm jawline to the top of my 6’2” head, well framing my caramel eyes with my black wavy hair. I raced back to the guest room with my flimsiest pair of shorts and an extra-large white cotton wife-beater slung over my buff shoulder and bicep, bursting into the bathroom to find the exact sight I’d been hoping for: Freshly showered Simon on the toilet, his legs spread wide. My cock stiffened slightly in the moment before he realized I’d come in, catching his one hand between his legs with two fingers rubbing the edge of his tight ass, while his other hand rapidly stroked his young 7 inch cut cock. Once he saw my “shocked” face, he grabbed the open magazine showing a petite blonde girl being double fucked by a pair of Italian men who looked kinda like me. “sorry man, here’s the clothes, didn’t mean to interrupt,” I made a big show of not looking, knowing the large clock on the wall in front of Simon concealed a camera which had caught every minute of his shower and the jack off show following. I shut the door behind me, sure he’d be too embarrassed to continue. Right on schedule, he rushed out into the living room as soon as he could pull on the shorts and tee shirt. His hard on was clearly outlined in the thin cotton, and his firm chest was still wet enough to make the shirt transparent. I assured him not to worry about and showed him to my office and massive collection of comic books. Over the next hour we worked him into being comfortable, which was just enough time for the rain to let up. I worried I’d taken too much time making him feel at ease, but he was in no hurry to leave, especially when I mentioned a funny movie a friend sent me featuring some comic heroes fucking. I put on the video and we watched for a while, laughing at the cheesy plot lines in the beginning, growing quiet when the scene evolved into wonder girl getting gang banged by batguy, supermale, cycocks, and Iron rod. I had slowly worked myself to full mast out of Simon’s sight, waiting for him to turn to me. “Holy shit man,” Simon said when he finally caught sight of my dick. I jumped and apologized, ‘not realizing’ what was going on below my waist. In a dramatic attempt to cover my hard drooling uncut 9 inches, I tried tugging the towel over it, but alas that unfastened it from my waist, leaving me naked. Simon openly gawked, his cock hard under the shorts, leaving a wet spot, and his mouth aghast, making me wish I could shove my cock in without scarring him off. Instead I bent over and exposed my smooth tight butt cheeks, winked my fuzzy hole at him, while retrieving the towel and dashing into my connecting bedroom before nudging the door almost totally shut. “Sorry about that bro, just gimme a minute to throw on some clothes and I’ll drive you home man.” I yelled as I whipped out some lube, and got in the exact right position behind the door so anyone peeking through could clearly watch me in the full length mirror. A few loud strokes to be sure he knew what was happening, and the light beneath the door was blocked by Simon’s shadow. I began stroking faster and harder, keeping my face and body in the mirror while trying to ‘keep quiet,’ until the shadow began moving too. He was stroking now, I was sure of it, which was all it took for my balls to tighten, aiming my dick head towards my pecs and letting loose my thick creamy cum in 3 gigantic geysers across my chin and chest, with some smaller shots coating my lower abs, cock and the floor at my feet. That night once Simon left, I confirmed my suspicions and shot another load watching his shower/stroke show in the bathroom and his repeat performance with giant cum shot standing just outside my bedroom door. After denying myself the glances when he was there, I thoroughly memorized every inch of his naked form, from his slim, toned legs to his shelf-like butt, to his fuzzy balls and pubes surrounding his gorgeous pink cock with a slight right-curve, up his treasure trail and six pack to the beginnings of muscly chest and shoulders, over firm well-formed biceps, topped off by his round cheeks, strong brow, blue eyes and dark brown buzzed hair. The only signs of his youth were the baby fat on both sets of cheeks, which were smooth and rosy, on his face and behind. Watching him panic and shoot all over the plant by the door was almost as hot as when he got a finger into his hole in the shower. After I got dressed and brought Simon his clothes, we talked about the upcoming work I would be doing cataloging my comics and entering them into a database for insurance purposes. Since Simon really wanted to read some of the rare books I had, but I had a no lending policy, he agreed to come by a few days after practice each week and help me catalog, reading them at my house. A few days into our plan, I was called to work when he was supposed to arrive, so I decided to leave a key for him. This allowed me to begin his education. Over the following month, I managed to have Simon catch me balls deep in a blond bitch, titty fucking a redhead from the grocery store, and eating out and feeding my cock my cock to a Hawaiian college girl I sometimes hook up with. Each time I’d make sure to be in the thick of it right when he usually arrived, playing in open areas of the house where he could hide and watch me fuck, then sneak out, and come back once I’d bid the girl goodbye. My hidden cameras confirmed he was enjoying the shows, providing me plenty of fodder for jack sessions. After six weeks, I had a threesome on the kitchen table with a married couple I met online, making sure to listen for the creak of the front door to begin the countdown of ten minutes of tag teaming the wife before I was sure Simon would be close to cumming, and sneaking my cock into the ass of the husband. We hadn’t discussed it online before-hand, but I knew by how he moaned when I fingered him, that he needed my cock in his hole. It was during these sessions I also made sure that he saw my partners and I taking hits from a glass pipe filled with tina, and encouraged them to tell me how much they loved it and how much hotter it made the sex. Finally, after some more couple sessions where I’d fuck, suck and feed the guy, I invited over a 24 year old bodybuilder I’d met online who had a very specific fetish. So a week before his last day, Simon snuck in the front door, down the stairs and down the hall way until he was outside my media room. When he looked inside, I’d love to have seen his reaction. In the middle of the room I stood in my black boots, black latex jockstrap/shirt, leather gloves, and full cape and cowl. On his knees in front of me was the 24 yr old in red boots, red and blue jock, blue butt plug, red leather harness and red cape emboldened with a yellow ‘S’ and deep throating my cock. I’d pushed the furniture to the back of the room, creating a vast space for a super fuck, and plenty of hiding spots behind couches for Simon. Once I removed his “kryptonite” plug, Superman ended up getting fucked for almost a full hour before I pulled out and came on his ass and cape, but I couldn’t tell if Simon had stayed to watch or left. When I kicked out the super cum bucket, I expected Simon to show up just as he usually did, but instead I received a text telling me he forgot something and needed to go home early. I panicked that he was disgusted and gone for good, so I ran to my computer and checked the feed. Just as I thought, he came in, started watching, then slid into the room behind the couch where the cameras couldn’t see. Right after I blew on superlad, Simon slipped out the door, up the stairs and was gone. I was certain he was never coming back. The next day, I’d just gotten done working out and drove home to find Simon already in the house working. He informed me that baseball was over for the season and he would be there by noon for the last five days of our arrangement. An hour later he’d finished his work for the day and decided to go home early. I guess that meant he was not okay with what happened and wanted to get it done as fast as possible. I almost called it quits, but decided to check out the hidden cams just in case. A smile spread over my face as the tapes revealed Simon digging through my stuff until he found the butt plug and costumes, before lubing the plug, and slowly sliding it into his hole. And beginning to jerk. Hard. He was about to cum right as I arrived, and quickly shoved the costumes back in the closet, pulled up his briefs and shorts and dashing back into the office. I fast-forwarded and then hopped to my bedside drawer to verify what I thought was true. The butt plug was still in his ass! I whipped out my cock and came all over my self. The next day I put my final plan into action. With only four days to go, I told him I wanted to thank him for all his help by buying his ticket to the comic con that weekend in town. He practically flipped out, throwing his arms around me before he remembered his manly bravado and socked me in the arm as he pulled away. After that I made sure I was around every minute of every day (except a few for him to sneak the butt plug back in my drawer). This all led up to the last day, which would hopefully guarantee me some leverage. When he arrived that afternoon, I was in the living room getting head from a college guy I’d met at the gym, watching some anal gangbang porn and working a big, pink dildo into his bubble butt. But this time, I “heard” him arrive and made the college boy scramble to get dressed, while Simon, freaked he’d get caught watching, ran up the stairs to the office. I proceeded to tell the college boy I’d fuck him back at his dorm room if he’d wait outside for me to toss the dildo in my room and give my “assistant” some instructions for the day. College boy reluctantly agreed since I was providing the drugs, and I went upstairs and through the hall door into my bedroom, leaving the dildo, porn dvd and lube on my bed, and poorly covering them with a towel. I then opened the door to the office and I told him I was running out for a few hours, but I had a surprise for him for the comic con. I proceeded to disappear into my closet and brought out two garment bags. I unzipped them and his eyes widened Inside were full costumes for batman and robin. The batman suit was just a fully clothed version of the one I’d worn a week before, complete with utility belt and skin tight body suit. The robin suit was comprised of small boots, speedo style briefs, tight tunic, butt length cape, black wig and face mask. I could see his cock pulsing under his bball shorts, so instead of waiting for a thank you, I tossed it on the bed somewhat near the dildo and told him to try it on before I got back to be sure it fits, and otherwise just enjoy reading comics, since the work was done. I drove the college boy to his dorm and fucked him for ten minutes until he came, and then made some excuse and headed back to the house. Parking around the corner I snuck in through the side gate and into the gardening shed, where I had set up my laptop and a comfy chair the night before. After being gone for 30 mins I was hoping he’d be well into enjoying the goodies I left for him. Simon didn’t disappoint. When the screen went on, it took a minute for me to scroll through the cameras in the house until finally I found him. Splayed out on my bed, Simon was decked out in the full robin outfit, except the speedo-like cod piece was discarded on the floor. He stroked his cock hard before sliding on the finishing touch with the wig and the mask. He hopped up and crossed to the mirror, sucking the dildo and stroking while checking himself out. He paused for a moment as he walked over, inserting the dvd into the dvd player, and starting a bi-bareback gangbang flick. Once it passed the fbi warning, he made his way back to the mirror, picking up something along the way and started lubing up the dildo. He then pressed the suction cup of the dildo to the mirror and turned around, shoving whatever was in his hand into his mouth. My cock threatened to rip my shorts open when Simon finally managed to work the tip of the dildo into his hole. Once the head popped in, I could tell he was in pain and pulled away quickly. Little did he know his ass had stronger suction than the suction cup and the dildo came off the mirror with him. He hobbled to the bed and was about to pull it out but he lost his balance and ended up taking it further, spitting out the unidentifiable scrap in his mouth. “Oh fuck, fuck, FUCK!” he yelled loud enough I turned down the speakers in case anyone was walking past the house. He tried pulling the dildo out again, and this time he discovered the pleasure it could provide. His dick throbbed and leaked some precum on my bedspread when he got it most of the way out, so he started reinserting it and took the cloth back in his mouth. 5 minutes later he had resuctioned the dildo to the top of my dresser and bounced like he had springs in his ass. He was obviously getting close, which caused him to pull the cloth from his mouth and hold it to his nose as he stroked and galloped. “Fuck yeah, fuck my hole while I make her my bitch. Does that ass feel good sir? Cause your cock is gonna make me cum in her fucking pussy. Can I shoot in her pussy sir? Please sir? I want to shoot my sperm in her pussy sir. I can’t hold it anymore sir, I am blowing my sperm in her slit sir. Here is cums bitch, Here it…UHHH…FUCK…TAKE MY CUM…” From the slit of his cock a giant load shot out, dousing his entire costume and forcing him backwards against the wall behind the dresser. My load was almost as big but it went where most of my jerked loads went, into a bottle I had been slowly filling with my tina-laced cum, then refrigerating for use on Simon’s ass, hopefully. While he was recovering, I squinted at the screen and finally identified the thing that Simon had been sucking/sniffing. It was a pair of panties from the Hawaiian slut. After one of our sessions, I used them to soak up my jizz and wipe down her cunt and ass, but then when we were getting dressed we couldn’t find them. I figured they were somewhere in my collection of cumrags, but it was incredibly hot knowing Simon had them all this time, sucking on my dried cum. I gave Simon enough time to get out of the costume, shower, get everything back in order, and sneak the buttplug into his bag. When I pulled up a few minutes later, he was just throwing the costume in the dryer, assuring me it fit perfectly. We sat down and went over our plans for the next day, deciding we would meet at 8 Saturday morning in normal clothes, then take a train into the city for the convention, and change when we arrived. Since we wanted to schedule our time at the convention carefully, we pulled up the website and discovered there were events well into that night, including a dark knight forum on the roof of the hotel, a costume party at 10pm and a contest at midnight. “We gotta enter Mr. Torelli, our costumes are awesome,” He said, sounding younger and younger every time we saw another cool event. “Simon, you can call me Steve, and I wish we could but the last train leaves at 7,” I put my hand around his shoulders and squeezed, sympathetically. “So we’re outta luck unless you are okay with staying overnight. If we got a couple rooms, that would allow us to stop by Sunday morning for the artists’ brunch, and still be back Sunday afternoon or evening at the latest.” “That would rock Mr. To- Sorry, Steve, but I don’t know if I can. I need to check with folks while I’m on summer vacation,” Simon said, trying to keep up the ambiguity we’d had since our first meeting. I was pretty sure he was still in high school, but we live in a college town and he always tried to make it sound like he was only living at home until school started back up. I’d met his parents once when they came to pick him up one day, which was probably planned for their peace of mind. Still, Simon played it off like a champ, telling me “I don’t need a car at school so I let them provide the ride over the summer so they feel useful.” “Well let me know as soon as you get permission and I’ll book the rooms,” knowing we’d be sharing one room that I booked weeks ago before they all filled up. “I don’t need permission, I just have to be sure they aren’t planning anything that includes me tomorrow night or Sunday morning. I’ll call them right now and let them know I’m gonna be out. Be right back,” Simon said, walking out of the office and down stairs into the kitchen. I clicked on the hidden camera to hear him tell his parents. “Mom? Tomorrow after comic con, Jerry and his dad are gonna stay for the Sunday morning events and invited me to go….I know it’s last minute but we can all stay in the city with Jerry’s aunt…They told me she is happy to host all of us and we can take the train back Sunday night…You don’t need to pick me up, I’ll bike home…No I won’t be too tired mom, I swear…I’ll be fine at practice…Please, if I promise to get plenty of sleep and get a ride so I can be at swim practice on time? Please!... Thank you! Ok, I’ll make sure they can drop me off Sunday night…Um I don’t know if I can stay at Jerry’s Sunday night too…I know it is way closer to practice but I’ll have been with them the night before, plus Jerry doesn’t always go to practice…Ok, I’ll ask, but if not I’ll ride my bike. Ok, see you at home…like an hour…love you too, bye.” Simon’s phone call told me enough to know his parents thought he was going with a friend from school. It also told me they would be totally fine not seeing him until Monday after his swim team practice. Most importantly, it meant I had Simon by the balls. “I told them we were going, they just asked me to ask you if it is cool for me to stay over Sunday if we get back too late for me to bike home,” he informed me as he returned to the office with his costume from the dryer. The next morning Simon texted me asking if I could pick him up a few blocks from the station at his friend Jerry’s house, so I brought our outfits, picked him up and marked down one more lie he told his folks for my blackmail. I told Simon to wear something comfy so we could just sleep in it after we changed from our suits, so I was happy to see he was in some loose shorts and a baggy t-shirt with flip flops. Once we got on the train, we talked about the upcoming day and I began the last step in Simon’s corruption, beginning with some water bottles filled with a vodka punch, with clips to attach them to our utility belts. Simon didn’t want to seem uncool, so he took a big gulp and almost coughed up a lung on the train. Once we got to the convention center I told Simon to get our passes while I checked us into our rooms. Simon never questioned me when I told him the hotel screwed up and put us in one room instead of two and they were full up. He just swigged from his bottle and followed me up there to change. As soon as we got the door open, I pressed his Robin suit into his chest and began undressing. Simon followed suit, until he realized he would have to get naked. “Shit Steve, I gotta change into the bottom part in the john, I forgot to wear undies…I’m not sure they’d even fit anyway,” Simon moved towards the door but I stopped him. “Damn Simon, you’d better show me how they look, cause you can’t go commando if they will show too much.” With that I yanked down his shorts and tossed him the briefs. He slid them up his legs sheepishly, confirming they would give away every detail. “Shit. Well I guess you’ll have to wear your shorts.” “No way Steve, that will look like crap. There’s gotta be something I can do to obscure my…you know,” he pleaded. I smirked inside and offered another suggestion. “Well I guess you can wear the thong I was going to wear under mine since my suit has a separate lining for the cod piece,” I said with my most disdainful voice, not wanting him to realize I’d been wearing it since yesterday in preparation. “Fuck, if you don’t mind, that sounds way better than my shitty shorts,” Simon slid off the bottoms again and stood, naked from the waist down, robin from the waist up. I had only changed into the top half of my outfit so far, so Simon had no choice but to wait as I peeled off my sweats and then removed my thong. I pretended not to notice Simon staring at my thick soft uncut monster and balls, which I had trimmed and fluffed in advance for his viewing pleasure. He slid took the thong and slid it up his legs, disheartened to find it was too big after stretching over my meat and butt. Good thing it was adjustable, which allowed me to reach between his legs and pull the elastic cords through the clasp until it was tighter, and the clasp was pulled up against his hole, to help stimulate him throughout the day. Fully decked, we hit the convention and had a blast, meeting writers, pencilers, inkers, some b-movie and tv stars and stopping every 10 minutes so another geek could get a photo with us. Through every bit of it, Simon never left my side, seeming to take pride in all the attention we received as the dynamic duo. By the time we hit the party that night, I had almost forgotten my original goal. That is, until, we started prepping for the costume contest. There were five categories. Best Costume, Best hero, best villain, best duo, and best team. Once Simon heard that the results would be based on audience response, he insisted we start working the crowd, which was mostly men. Not too surprisingly, a lot of guys loved our look, a few even trying to convince me to sneak off and fuck them in the bathroom or let them take Simon aside and blow or fuck him. I kept them away, but did get a couple numbers, while Simon downed shot after free shot offered to him by his fans. When the contest began, we were quickly moved from the first round to the second and into the finals for Best Duo. The results were close, but we got second place and a $50 gift certificate to a comic store, with first going to Mystique and Rogue (it’s hard competing with hot chicks in blue paint and skin tight spandex in a room full of nerds). As we left the stage, we were approached by a huge muscly guy dressed as bane asking if we’d like to join him and some friends and compete for best group. I wanted to get Simon upstairs, but Bane’s bulging arms, chest and crotch swayed me. Turns out he’d gotten a collection of seriously impressive costumed villains, including the Joker, Penquin, two-face, Catwoman (in full leather) and Riddler. We killed the closest competition and each of the group ended up leaving with $100 gift cards. We said our good-byes, but Bane stopped us and told us that the gay bar across the street was holding a naughty contest in 15 minutes. I said no, but Simon cut me off, asking what the prize was. When he discovered first prize was a signed copy of sin city, he dragged me over there. Somehow with the wig and the mask, the bouncer didn’t card Simon, waving us through and groping Simon’s ass as he passed. Inside we were outmatched by tons of guys in nothing but speedos and body paint, but Simon wouldn’t give up without a fight, dragging me into the bathroom and finding a stall, he stripped off the shirt and tunic, pulled off his speedos and showed me his new look in just his (my) thong, belt, boots, cape, mask and wig. “Wow Simon, you sure you are okay going out there like that?” I prayed he’d say yes. “Shit Steve, who cares if some fags wanna perv on me if we win right?” Simon slurred slightly. “But you gotta do it too Steve, so they can see your huge dick.” He laughed and began pulling at my suit, which got a chuckle from me before I pushed him back onto the seat and slowly stripped away the uniform until I was left in my boots, cowl, gloves, belt and cape. Simon was a little too drunk to care about playing macho and sat staring at my junk while I put the cod piece and utility belt back on. Suddenly he realized how long he’d been looking and pushed past me back into the main area of the bathroom. “Wish mine was bigger, then we’d win for sure,” Simon said, reaching into the thong to try and make his cock look as big as possible. I almost reached over to help him get it up, but remembered myself and where we were in the nick of time. We made our way back out onto the dance floor and check our unused costume pieces at the coat check, where a gigantic drag queen dressed as wonder woman told us we were missing something. She proceeded to whip out a fat black magic marker and draw the Robin ‘R’ on Simon’s chest, and the batman symbol on mine, with amazing skill. We gave her a huge tip, and she returned the favor by sliding the magic marker down the back of Simon’s thong so it was rubbing against his hole like a dick head waiting to fuck. “There you go sweety, just let Batman move the marker around every few minutes till you go up there and you’ll be saving the day in no time,” She smiled and waved us off to flirt and convince the guys to vote for us. Simon finally awoke to the reality of his outfit as we hit the crowd and every guy we met took the opportunity to squeeze my hardening cock and grab his ass. Before I knew it, Simon had his ass firmly against my hip, moving the marker with each step, which did a fine job of stimulating his hole. We got across the stage just in time to start the contest and it was a good thing. Looking down, Simon was now almost totally hard and his ass was bright red from pinches, slaps and grasping hands. When our turn came up, Simon almost chickened out, but the crowds roar in response to my obvious 9 inch hard on and his dripping semi and firm cheeks got him to strike a couple poses and even do a handspring off the stage when we exited. Simon and I enjoyed some free drinks while votes were tallied, but sadly we lost to some naked avengers. Second place was our choice of $100 bar tabs or a set of leather gear including a jockstrap, harness, wrist cuffs and a mask. Simon jumped at the bar tab, but I told him we’d had enough and took the leather gear instead. Back at the hotel, half dressed to where we weren’t indecent, Simon was bouncing off the walls talking about all the insane stuff we’d done and how he’d never get to sleep. In the elevator, a sexy scarlet witch had her hand down the pants of a ripped Hulk, obviously okay with us watching the two of them get started. By the time we reached our mutual floor, she was on her knees sucking his dick and groping Simon and I. At the Hulk’s room, she whispered something to him and then asked if we’d like to come inside. I looked at Simon and he looked equal parts excited and terrified, so I told her we had to hit the room first, get cleaned up and we’d head back when we were ready. She stroked us each once, and headed into the room behind Hulk, revealing another three or four people having sex on the king bed in the middle of the suite. As the door shut, I turned to see if Simon had changed his mind and wanted to join them, but he was already half way down the hall to our room. When we got inside, he started ranting about how hot she was and how much he wanted to plow her full of his semen. “So lets go back and fuck her,” I sat beside him on the bed and put an arm around him, rubbing it up and down his bare arm. “We can tag team her Robin.” That got a smile out of him. “I don’t know if I can Mr. Torelli . I tried doing it with this girl from school and my friend Eric, but I got weirded out having another dude around,” Simon sighed as I slid my hand under his cape and rubbed his lower back. “Having other dicks around just makes me nervous; wondering if they’re bigger, if they’re gonna try something with me, if-“ “Slow down Simon, you don’t need to explain it, you’re not with your friends or some coach who talks down to you. I understand exactly what you mean, that’s why you need to call me Steve. Sounds like you are stuck in your head when you should be stuck in some pussy. I think I have the solution if you think you can handle it,” I slid my free hand into the carry on sitting next to me, pulling out my zipper bag containing my pipe, favors and lighter. “I don’t do drugs Steve.” Simon frowned and looked away. “That’s cool, some people can handle them, some can’t. I bet most boys your age aren’t ready for this stuff, but then maybe you should wait to try the sex stuff until you can feel ready to handle a woman and not be distracted by the men around you.” Simon turned and looked at me like I betrayed him somehow. “I can handle a woman, Steve, I’m not a fuckin virgin!” Simon’s words said he was defiant of my assessment, but his voice rang of self doubt. “Even so Simon, you won’t be able to step outside your box and take control of those feelings until you can understand the difference between sex and nasty, no holds barred fucking, or between experimenting with something and becoming a drug addict or picking up a girl and seducing a woman. You should wait until you gain the necessary age and experience.” At that point I stood up and stripped naked, before sliding a robe on, but leaving it hanging open. “I’m gonna head over and get some pussy, maybe even fuck scarlet witch in her ass, if you can handle it you could come watch.” I turned and picked up a room key, sliding it, my phone, the tina, pipe and lighter into the robe pocket and reached for the door before I heard Simon say wait. “I’d be down to try it, but only a little.” Simon walked over to me and held out his hand. I passed him the pipe which he looked at for a moment before realizing he didn’t know how to light it. I took it back before he got embarrassed and told him to inhale when I said go. I filled it with a big bowl of crystal and lit the underside, until smoke started swirling. “Go.” He sucked in for a long time, using his full lung capacity from swimming until he couldn’t inhale anymore. Suddenly he coughed loudly and exhaled a giant cloud of smoke. Once he’d regained his composure I showed him how it was done and then did it again for him, instructing him to blow it in my mouth when he was ready to exhale. He handled it like a champ on that round and blew a large cloud to me. I did the same back to him and we continued like that for a few minutes until he seemed to be feeling the high. “Now you see how to do it, I want you to keep hitting it while I go see if they are still up for guests down the hall.” I handed him the pipe, encouraged that he desperately went for it, and stepped into the hall. Instead of going down to the orgy, I paused and pulled out my phone, texting the hottest of the men I’d met that evening, including bane. I let them all know I was about to break in a virgin bottom who got high and drunk and would be loaning out his hole to any top with a big cock, big load and big need to breed his virgin hole. Once I got some responses, I stepped back inside, explaining that they were taking a break but would come down and get us when they started again. “Shit, they had to take a break now Steve? I’m horny as fuck on this stuff,” Simon was stroking his hard dick through the thong, but had removed the rest of his costume except for the mask. I started to chub up watching him switch between smoking and stroking while wearing a mask and thong and nothing else. I took the opportunity to pull out my laptop and bring up some bi porn featuring a woman getting her ass double fucked, but eventually leading to some man on man once we were warmed up. As he handed me the pipe I handed him my carry on and told him to see what he could find inside to help out with his lack of pussy. Inside he found a fleshlight, my big pink dildo, poppers, and some cock rings. He needed no instruction once he’d figured out the purpose of the fleshlight, working his cock in without even using the lube. I almost corrected him but decided it would be fine if it made his dick soft since I wasn’t planning on using that part of his body at all. Within minutes the tina really took over and his dick got soft. He tried everything to get it hard again, but was having no luck. Finally I was ready to complete my weeks of work, and show this wanna-be jock just how much of a bottom boy he was born to be. ”One surefire way to get hard again is with this,” I lifted the dildo and towards him. “Just lube it up and slide it in and you’ll hard in no time.” “No thanks Steve, I am not into that gay shit,” he punctuated the sentence by hitting the pipe and turning so I didn’t have as good a view of his cock. “We both know that’s not true don’t we Simon?” I reached over and grabbed his hand, causing him to twist back towards me. “I know you’ve been using my toys to get your rocks off, so why don’t you drop the bullshit and take this dildo up your ass.” His face went ashen and he stuttered, trying to find an explanation for my disappearing/reappearing toys, but drawing a blank. I twisted his arm slightly making him lie back on the bed, and slid the lubed dildo between his legs, before placing his hand on it and giving him a look that said the rest was up to him. His cheeks regained color and rushed to a bright pink as he began to realize he couldn’t hide his shame from me. Tentatively he worked the dildo between his cheeks, before I took pity on him. “Don’t be ashamed Sy, it’s just a toy, and you’ll come to find out most men enjoy toys sometimes. I bet every guy you know has put something up his hole at some point just to see if it feels as good as they say. So stop messing around and sit on that big rubber dick.” Simon couldn’t make eye contact with me as he raised his body up, set the dildo upright and worked his hole down over it. Whimpers and porn music were all you could hear in the room as he gradually worked 5, 6, 7, and finally all 8 inches into his tight virgin sphincter. As promised, his cock began to re-harden and before I knew it, he was bouncing up and down, drool flying from his slack mouth as both hands worked his hard cock. When he wasn’t looking I switched the lube bottle for the bottle of my tina-laced cum, then told him he’d better lube it up again unless he wanted to hurt himself. Still ignoring me, he intensely watch the daisy chain on the screen as he rose off the dildo and began to relube it. “What the hell?” he jumped as my lubed fingers slid in to replace the dildo, flying off of them. “What do you think you are doing man?” “Just making sure you’re lubed correctly. If you don’t know how to do it you could rip you hole or even burn yourself on that thing. Friction will do that.” I stood as I replied, spinning him around and bracing his shoulders with one arm as I inserted my fingers again. “Stop being such a baby.” “Jesus! Take your fuckin fingers out of my ass Steve. I don’t like dudes, and I don’t need any help with my ass.” Simon struggled against me, but less now that I found his prostate and started to milk it. “Seems to me you do, otherwise you’d know how to get it lubed for a dong or stolen butt plug.” Mentioning the stolen butt plug shut him up and eased his struggles even more. “bend forward a little and take a swig from that water bottle in my bag while I grab a crystal to put up there.” He did as he was told, bending until his ass trapped my hand between my crotch and where it was inside his hole. I took a big crystal from my baggie and proceeded to slide it in between two fingers, before working in a third. He complained of a burning sensation, which I explained to be from the tina in his ass, before suggesting another swig from my water bottle filled with gatorade and ghb to promote obedience. Every minute or so he’d try in vain to escape my grip, even as my fingers made him moan and sign. I knew the g was in full effect when he leaned back and let his whole body rest against my thighs, crotch and chest. Like a good trainee, he followed my movements as I walked us over to the bed and laid us down on our sides so we were still in contact from knee to shoulders. I took a second to check that his eyes were closed before switching the porn to a new video and reaching out to take over masturbating his dick, which barely got a “no” before he gave in and let me do as I pleased. He was finally ready for the final step. Without removing my fingers from his hole I maneuvered the head of my dick until it was in line with his tight hole. In one movement I pulled out the four fingers I had in him, and replaced it with the head of my cock. “Stop! Don’t Steve! Get your fucking dick away from my asshole!!!!!!” Instead I rolled my weight over his trashing drugged body until he was trapped and began the slow decent into virgin territory. “Get off me faggot!!!” “Before you call me a faggot I think you need to look at the computer screen and decide just how bad you want me to make things for you.” He raised his head as I said this, thrashing for another moment until it dawned that the video was of him dressed as robin, riding the dildo and begging an imaginary top to allow him to cum in a fictitious pussy. The thrashing started again, this time with desperate cries of terror. “Now based on what we can see here, the only faggot in this room is the mama’s boy with a dick up his ass and a fetish for being controlled by a big dominant man. It makes sense I guess, the idea that you might become a real man one day if you let enough of them plant the seed deep inside you and hope it grows you a set of balls. Until that day, I’m going to make your wish come true by forcing in the other half of my hard dick-“ “Other half?!?!” Simon began struggling more. “Yep, only got 5 inches so far, 4 and a bit to go before my balls touch that hole. And for interrupting me…” I shoved two of the four inches in that very second making him cry like a wounded animal. “SO SHUT UP and thank me for providing your hole with a continuous source of pleasure and nutrients until you graduate to fucking a woman, instead of being one. Now tell me the truth, you never really fucked a girl, did you?” “No, I fucked my last girlfrie” simon was cut off by the rest of my cock pounding home. “Alright! Please sir, you’re right, I never have. I tried but I came before I got inside her. That’s why I was so afraid, because you’d see that I didn’t deserve to come here and lied to you about my age and experience.” “Please Simon, I saw that the first day we met when you couldn’t keep your fingers off your hole for five minutes while you showered. You never need to worry about lying to me about what you are boy, because I see through you and know what you need even when you don’t. So hang on and pray to whatever you believe in, cause I am breaking you in right now.” The following fuck session lasted over 90 minutes, with Simon transitioning from screaming to crying to moaning to begging for more, to cumming, over and over in different orders. I ended up shooting three huge loads inside his hole, in every position I could force him into, before I finally took pity and pulled out to let him recuperate. Funny thing was he asked me to put it back almost immediately. I popped a Viagra and gave him some hits from the pipe and the g bottle before agreeing, at which point I laid back and watched as he rode me to another orgasm for each of us. Collapsing on my chest, his breathing ragged and sweat dripping off his sexy body, he begged me not to tell anyone about what we’d done and told me how ashamed he was when he woke up night after night imagining sucking my cock or letting me fuck his hole. He admitted all the times he’d watched me fuck my various gals and guys and even admitted to doing some things I was unaware of. My dick began to harden inside his hole again when he told me about stealing a discarded condom from my trash can, emptying the load from it the next day onto a cucumber and fucking the cum into his hole in the bathroom at baseball practice, then eating the cucumber. His repressed desires were spilled one by one before he finally stopped and looked at me for some sign that I thought he was evil or dirty. Instead I had him suck me clean while I explained that I’d videotaped the entire session and would send it directly to his house unless he continued to act as my cum dumpster during the school year. He began crying again and begged me not to, so I pulled him to his feet and wrapped him in a towel, donned a rode, grabbed the goodies and began dragging him towards the elevator. “You think I am punishing you, but you need to accept that I know what’s best for you.” As the elevator doors closed, I spun him around, slipped my cock out from my robe, under his towel and pierced his hole, eliciting a squeal. “Just give in so you can stop worrying about what you think you know and can see what is right here.” I pulled out as the doors opened on the lobby level, and texted Bane as I led him into the darkened pool and Jacuzzi area. Once inside the cedar steam room, I bent him over and tied his hands to the bench, lit the pipe and made him take a series of hits before sliding back inside him. He relaxed as my cock slipped past his inner sphincter, and even whispered thank you. Behind us a door creaked, causing him to stiffen again, because he couldn’t see the three handsome well hung men crowding into the space around us. Bane was a good inch longer and much bigger around than my hung cock, and his two friends, while average height and trim, were almost as impressively endowed. I stepped aside while they lubed up and took hits from the bowl. At the last second I remembered what was in my pocket and pulled out my phone to record the destruction of any last iota of will and defiance, not to mention the last time Simon would ever turn down a cock in his ass. Still it is fun to watch the videos of his gangrape and remember a time before he became a drug-addicted cum-hungry bottom slut.

PART 1 I was working on a long term assignment in Louisville. Since it was long term, my employer saved money by leasing a house for me to use instead of a hotel room even the type that are suites. Several possible houses were visited before settling on a ranch style with a finished basement and 2-car detached garage. The place had a huge deck, a second smaller deck, landscaping beyond belief, and most importantly a swimming pool with the entire back yard surrounded by a privacy fence. Not a bad set up. Well, things went fairly well but decidedly different than what I was used to in Chicago. Decidedly is such an understatement. I backwashed the pool after brushing the floor and sides and letting the filter system overnight clean the water. I went back in the house going to retrieve from the kitchen an apple to eat. As I passed the top of the steps to the basement, I realized that something was amiss. I went downstairs and found that from the floor drain sewer water was backing into the combination laundry and furnace room. This had to be water from the backwash I had just done. So, early the next morning (Thursday) I placed a call to the landlord receiving the name of the plumbing company to call. I did so and arranged for first call the next day (Friday) which surprisingly was available on such short notice. Next, I notified my supervisor that I would be late arriving to work because of the plumbing issue. Since I was going to be late arriving to work the next day, I decided to see about having some fun. I went home and did a thorough flush of my own system before heading out. There is an ABS across the river in Indiana. I got there about 9:00 and did a slow walk through. From what I counted, about a dozen men occupying the peep show area. I knew right off that there were definitely three I had an interest in and hoped to capitalize on that if I were lucky enough. I made my way back through the hallways and cruised the first of the three I had liked. He got the hint and at least was receptive to my cruising. We walked on to the third cross hallway with each of us taking a booth that shared a glory hole. I deposited a few tokens and slipped my shorts and t-shirt off laying them on the stool. I removed the bottle of lube from my shorts and applied a light coating. Kneeling down, I looked through the glory hole and saw this man had also stripped. Nice body on him and nice cut cock as well. He was white, about 6 feet tall, short-cropped light hair, furry chest, arms, and legs, dark eyes, and clean shaven. He stood there stroking his cock which by now had bloomed to a nice looking 7 inches or so. He moved toward the glory hole and slowly pushed his cock through to my waiting mouth where I swallowed it whole. His cock was bathed in my mouth for several minutes as we both settled into a routine of mutual satisfaction. I slid on and off his cock giving it the best possible with such a partition between us. I felt his cock being pulled out of my mouth and back through the hole. He bent down to the hole and said, "Do you get fucked?" "Yes, but no condoms and the load goes in my ass," I replied. He grinned and stood up lining up the point of his cock at the glory hole. I quickly stood, turned around, and pulling my ass cheeks as far apart as possible, backed up to the hole bending over for access. I braced myself on the opposite wall as I immediately felt his cock head pushing on my hole. More pressure was applied eventually resulting in his cock tip spreading open my sphincter allowing the entire head of his cock to enter my ass. He stopped momentarily but began pushing forward once more slowly until his cock was buried as far in my ass as the wall allowed. I felt him flex his cock a few times and then began his delivery dance. Fucking and being fucked in a peep show booth is testy at best. This man was in no hurry and neither was I. We both were going to get what we needed. He withdrew his cock until only the head was still inside me then pushed back inwards. Repeating this several times stirred my insides to action which was to coat his cock with a thin coating of fuck juices he was creating. More in and out of my ass which was feeling great about this time. It had been months since I had been fucked. I was spoiled in Chicago getting fucked at least once a day and sometimes more. My fucker's rhythm continued in and out until his ball band upped the tempo of the music to which he was dancing. He picked up on the speed and began his in and out faster. He continued his fucking with ever increasing his speed in a slow imperceptible mode until it became obvious that his once gentle in and out was now at full throttle driving home to completion. I adjusted and braced myself for the now last throes of fucking that I was getting. My fucker was now pounding into my ass and slamming his pelvis into the plywood wall making a hard impact "THUD" sound which anyone who has been in such a business knows what such a sound means. Then, the telltale verbal coming from the next booth began. It was an almost imperceptible open-mouthed panting followed by a grimaced grunt as the last "THUD" was heard in the place. He shoved his now fully inflated and hardened 7-inch swollen cock into my ass as far as he could holding it there as salvo after salvo after salvo of his gooey sticky white DNA fled his balls flowing through his cock splattering on the inside of my gut. Each flood of his baby making juices coated my insides smearing themselves all over my intestine and forced further inside me as well as spread back along the head of his cock. I could feel his deposit slowing but was not ready to end this and neither was he. We stayed coupled in this way with me now sweating as I was sure he was until there were no more signs from his cock that there was anything left. To be sure, I gently squeezed on his cock as he slowly pulled it from my ass hesitating only when the head of his cock reached my hole. He slowly pulled it backwards and once released I quickly pulled off the wall and knelt at the hole shoving my open mouth to the hole where I was rewarded with the goo-covered cock being pushed into my mouth. I bathed it solemnly pulling off it when I believed there was nothing remaining to clean. "Thanks, man. Damn good ass," I heard. "Any time. Here's my card. Give me a call if you want to repeat this in comfort." I replied. I pulled one of my personal cards from my shorts pocket and passed it to him through the hole. We both dressed and left our booths at the same time. He departed, and I went hunting for one of the other two men I hoped would fuck me. I found one and did my cruising but found no interest. Each to his own. The third man I went hunting for several minutes but never found a trace of him. I presumed that he departed while I was being fucked. So, I continued my wandering the halls. Nothing struck my fancy or taste and had decided to leave and began walking toward the exit. As I neared the exit door to the main display room for this ABS, around the corner came this man that immediately caught my attention. He was as black as charcoal, stood about six feet four or so, over 200 pounds, Van Dyke, and shaved head. He had on--barely--a cut off t-shirt, jogging shorts, and flip-flops. He "clacked" along the hall, and I heard him before he had rounded the corner and continued on after he had stopped short before running over me. We stood facing each other momentarily looking directly into the eyes of the other. I knew I was not leaving until I at least had made an effort at hooking up with this giant. As I said, he did walk around me and continued down the hall. I turned around and began following. After about 15 steps or so, he glanced backwards but continued on with me at a respectable distance but definitely following. He went to the last cross hall and began walking down it. This particular row of booths have no glory holes. I hoped he would go back up the far side hall and into a booth that did have a glory hole, but he didn't. He stopped at a booth, pulled open the door, glanced back at me, nodded, and entered the booth. I finished the distance between me and the door that he had entered. I discreetly looked in the cracked door as he turned looking at me. He waved me in and enter I did closing and locking the door behind me. It was close but who cared. He shoved what must have been all of his tokens in the machine, flipped through the channels until he found a movie of a black male top and a white male bottom. He left no room for doubt what was going to happen here . . . and I was not going to disagree or object. For such a large man, he quite adeptly pulled his t-shirt up over his head, then, holding onto the shirt, inserted his thumbs into his jogging shorts pushed them and a jock strap down to the floor. He had stepped out of his flip-flops kicking them into a corner, stepped out of his shorts and jock, and stood upright once more. What I saw hanging in front of him was amazing. He had shaved all his pubic hair off and from what I could see all the pubic hair off his now drooping ball sac which hung pendulously with two large orbs. In front of that drooping ball sac hung an equally black fat uncut cock with a vein running almost the entire length on top that was almost as large as a #2 pencil. It had to be at least 9 inches if not more in length. I raised my eyes to meet his as I kicked off my sandals as I began pulling my t-shirt over my head. I also removed my shorts as he had done. When I stood upright, I could see a slight smile on his face. I reached out taking his clothes and put all of them on the stool. He stepped forward taking my ears into his hands. He moved his hands over my body touching first one part and then another. He physically felt and inspected me in detail including turning me around and inspecting my backside. Once satisfied, he turned me around to face him once more. Not a word had passed between us. "Didn't think there would be anyone here and almost didn't come," he said quietly in a voice that resonated from deep within him. His voice ever so matched his massive body. "Glad you came, too. Been here long?" "Awhile. Going to work late tomorrow and thought I'd try this place again after a long time and no luck," I replied. "Any luck tonight?" he asked. "Hooked up with one guy earlier and was leaving when you came in. So far my luck is holding out for a second guy," I replied challenging him. "Ahhh. And, what luck did you have with him?" he asked. "Luck enough to suck his cock and get it shoved in my ass for a good hard fucking and load of his cum," I answered honestly. I'm always too honest. He stepped closer now wrapping his arms around me pinning mine to my side. He slid his arms down until his hands reached my ass where he grabbed each cheek in one hand and squeezed. I raised my arms at this time and put them around his neck making the last distance between us disappear. He kneaded my cheeks for awhile as we stood together. Then, he began a backwards step. I left my hands on his shoulders as he brought his hands to the front of me. He placed his left hand on my right hip and took his right hand as he bent downward slightly and put it between my thighs. I moved my feet further apart and squatted slightly as well. We continued to look at each other. His right hand moved slowly between my upper thighs until I could feel his fingers touching my ass. I bent my knees slightly keeping my lowered position. I felt his fingers exploring my ass as if they were insect antennae. Once his touch located the desired spot for which he was hunting, he took his thick calloused middle finger and began inserting it where he blindly thought was my hole. He continued a somewhat gentle pressure until at last the tip of his manly finger caused the collapse of the rim encircling my hole. Once the rim collapsed, it followed that he sensed the exact location and homed in on the vulnerable spot inserting fully without fanfare and by this time very little lube the entire length of his worn middle finger attached to his great working hand. The rough entry dilated my ass melting it into submission and made known to this great hulk of a man by the gently quiet moan of ecstasy and lustful desire I emitted as I settled downward onto his middle finger as it invaded my ass. His head turned slightly upwards to look at my face as I turned my own head to face him. A slight smile crept onto his lips as my eyes begged for more. He began moving his finger around and around inside me poking and prodding and probing in search of the known contents of my previous invader. He felt the now liquid form of the once sticky glue-like deposit that had been made which had by now melted into a thin liquid coating my gut and now his finger. More and more he played inside my ass as I almost swooned at his touch. He was a man with a great purpose and knew precisely what I had done before we met and knew precisely what he was doing now to me for his gratification. A very light sweat began forming on me. I held onto his neck for stabilization and used my firmly planted feet in support of my not losing my balance. Too soon and yet with regret I felt his meaty finger being withdrawn. He quickly brought his hand between us as he stood fully upright with my rising to match him. He raised his finger between us looking at it and then back to my eyes. He turned his hand so that his wet finger pointed at me; I opened my mouth and accepted it nursing on it savoring the taste of the man who had fucked me earlier. I gave homage to that act of wanton sexual perverse copulation glorying in what had taken place hoping to provoke a repeat with this man. "I'm not going to ask because it is obvious. But, you need to be bred again. You need my strain in there to mix and mutate. You need it, and you're going to get it. But, I need to be sure of course that you're really primed for it." he said quietly in his deep bass voice. I only stared in utter submission and acceptance . . . and delight. He pulled his finger from my mouth, reached over for the stool putting it in an off centered position of our booth, and directed me over the stool where I dangled perilously. Unceremoniously, once more I felt his rough middle finger touch my ass hole at the precise center as once more he fully inserted this middle finger full length as fast as possible until his fist abruptly came to a halt by hitting my ass. Despite having been inside me once this insertion was not gentle but not the worst of all insertions ever made in my ass. It was pleasurably rough. He twisted and turned his finger now yanking it outward and shoving it back inward as quickly as the first time as I lay on the stool. He finger fucked my ass for a very long time but finally slowed long enough on an outward pull to insert his index finger which without actually seeing it was as equally as rough worn and calloused as his middle finger. He now used both fingers which had stretched my hole wider naturally. After a possible couple dozen insertions, he once more stopped fully inserted in my ass. I had held still and made every effort to keep the stool from tumping over with each thrust made into my ass. "Get ready, bitch. You're going to be primed up certain now," he spoke loud enough for me to hear. With that, he went to work on my intestines by scraping his fingernails the full length from inside me to my ass hole and by twisting his fingers sideways. He moved his two rough but now slick fingers all over my insides by contorting his body into different yoga positions so that no portion of any part of my intestine had not been scraped, scratched, nicked, poked or probed by his two fingers and from the time he spent doing his work he must have done each area at least twice. Satisfied, I felt his finger tips straighten as he withdrew them from my ass. I glanced backwards though viewing upside down his gargantuan charcoal black cock which by now was turgid and had a long string of pre-cum hanging downward. I could feel my own cock reacting in a similar fashion as the evidence of my own pre-cum seeping out suddenly released from the weight of the string of pre-cum and snapped off dropping off onto the floor. I looked downward at the floor once more thinking that this was how we were going to finally fuck but felt his left manly hand on my shoulder pulling on it. I struggled upward with his assistance and got to my feet. Turning me further to face him, he shoved his two fingers into my eyesight. I saw a very pink liquid coating on them and quickly looked directly into his eyes and raised the corner of my lips in a knowing smile. He offered his fingers to me, and I accepted them licking them clean tasting his handiwork. He withdrew them soon enough pushing me back away from facing him. I became a rag doll allowing him to position and move me around to his liking. We soon were positioned so that I was facing a side wall and his back was to the opposite side wall allowing us both to view the movie at our leisure though not much viewing was done by me. I never asked how much he watched it. "Put your hands on the wall and bend over. I like to fuck standing up or in unusual positions or places." I reached out spacing my hands apart and bent over. He moved quietly behind me. I felt his right hand at my shoulder. "Turn your head," he said. I obeyed seeing his jock strap now being balled up in his hand. I opened my mouth and felt the dry material being stuffed inside my mouth. I accepted it but began to stuff and rearrange it suiting my taste and finally had it positioned for maximum use. I knew what a gag meant, and this behemoth knew it would be needed. He leaned in close and said, "Brace yourself. No lube but what's in you, and you know what that means me going in. We're going to bounce you down on my cock all the way just to see how much more we can prep that ass of yours. You'll need that jock of mine; use it but keep your mouth closed by clamping down on your teeth 'til they hurt. Lock your jaws closed tight. I'm going to bend down and then you back your hole up to my tip. Settle your hole on good so it goes straight in. NO PULLING OFF. You do and I'll ram in your ass balls deep in one shove; you don't want that. My hands are going to be on the wall behind me to hold me up. That's where the bouncing on comes in. When I say 'bounce', you raise up just a little then drop your ass down, and I'll push my cock up. We're going to tear your ass up but then we'll have some real fun. Okay?" I shook my head yes and revelled at the thought of this entry and fuck. I was certain that this was going to be extremely painful but would be worth every nerve ending sent into sensory overload. I began to clamp my teeth together as the sweat began gathering on my skin in anticipation. My fucker positioned himself as I adjusted myself to match his position. I finally took my right hand off the wall reaching behind me guiding my ass downward the last few inches until I felt his cock. I matched up the two making them come together as directed as I repositioned myself to be sure that his now fully stiffened cock was pointing directly at my ass hole so that there would be a direct entrance once the sphincter was breached. I thought about my earlier fuck and hoped that would make this entrance at least somewhat easier though I quietly doubted it. I moved my hand back to the wall. "Ready?" I took a deep breath and shook my head yes. "Okay. On three, bounce. One . . . two . . . three!" I knew that until I was firmly seated on his cock or at minimum the head of his cock this first bounce was the most risky since if I raised up too much the chance of a misalignment of his cock head to my ass hole would result in a huge jolt of pain. That thought both excited and terrified me. But, almost instinctively I raised upwards just enough because I never lost the physical touch of his cock head and downward I plunged my ass in a short jabbing motion. At the exact same time of my plummet down, my booth mate began an upward jab. The result was we impaled my ass onto his cock about a couple of inches made possible by the beautiful hood which had easily slid backwards once it had been forced in my hole despite having no lube. Oh, yes, to be sure there was resistance but downward and upward pressure prevailed. I can not describe the delicious pain which triggered an automatic reflex to scream to match the screaming my ass was doing signalled by my sphincter tightening around his behemoth much as a python constricting a prey. I held steady in place not removing myself but enduring--and loving--every scream that I made in my throat keeping my mouth clamped shut and lips seemingly sealed with glue. As we rested, the stars began to fade, and I began to relax. I heard quiet chuckling behind me as most of the stars disappeared. "Good man. On three, bounce. One . . . two . . . three!" Once more I rose up more confident this time reaching my maximum height as I realized that I was pulling his cock skin taut and then plunged downward once more. He once more at the same moment made his upward thrust as I dropped down. Another two inches or so impaled. Again the pain, clamping my teeth and screaming. Again, tensing my body. But not pulling off this beginning of a fuck. It was now as my screaming halted that I realized I knew how high I could go before dropping down. I also realized that as he was behind watching. He saw my raising up and knew the split second moment that I had reached my uppermost limit. He had super perception to begin his upper thrust instantaneously before my downward plunge so that we would maximize our effort of impaling my ass onto his cock. The man was a genius! "Good man. Going great. Looks like your ass could take a champagne bottle now." I thought, "You mean it isn't?" "Once more. This time with some gusto. Let's see if we can set a record for how much goes in that ass of yours. You ready?" I shook my head yes and physically adjusted myself on the wall and in my stance. "Okay. On three, bounce. One . . . two . . . three!" For the third time, I lifted myself upwards and made an extra effort pulling myself upwards off his cock. As I hovered over him, I knew he was watching me and from an unknown source I released a low sustained grunt at the end of which I pushed upwards on the wall as I rammed my ass downwards as hard as I could considering my physical position. True to form, this man was watching me and listening to me and knew the signs of when I was going to explode down onto his cock. He met me with his upward thrust sending another three inches into my ass and sending me all through the same wonderful contortions that had visited me twice before. For the third time, I was resplendent with pain and lust quieting to acceptance in shorter time than previously incurred. This time though my nerve endings were beginning to become accustomed to such behavior. Despite injecting fifty percent more in my ass this attempt the return was not the same as the first two and the recovery was faster. My brain was letting go and accepting my fate . . . and deep lustful desire to be full impaled on this beautiful man. My soon to be fucker was in tune to my recovery and was ready himself. "Okay. Almost done. Make this the best one yet. Drive that ass down hard! Let's get this connection made. I got babies to make with you. On three, bounce. One . . . two . . . three!" I obediently complied pulling myself upward stretching as I could despite my legs and thighs now cramping from the exaggerated position they had been in for such a long time but the pain they generated was insignificant and immaterial because of the payoff I was going to get. I drove myself in a frenzied backwards and down motion feeling just a slight moment before the release of the strain I felt at my ass hole when the upward pressure was relieved by my fucker's beginning upward thrust with equal speed and determination. There was no time now for the silly pain that had plagued me before. This was it. I was fully impaled on his cock which had grown and fully stiffened during our foreplay. We had heard my ass hit his bare crotch area and we both felt the skin of the other. He grunted deeply as I at the exact same moment released a guttural moan of completion satisfied in what we had just done. I felt him moving as he began walking up the wall with his forearms and hands. I moved forward a slight bit to give him room for rising to his full height once more. His rough gouged working hands once more attached themselves to me. His right hand held my right hip as his left hand took my left shoulder in its clutches. We each shuffled around on the floor adjusting ourselves for comfort. He leaned over my back coming close to the back of my head. "Didn't think you'd make it. Glad you did; I know you're glad too. He-he! Now, gonna lay some big black prime pipe in there and make lots of room for Daddy's baby making juice. Knock you up good. Bet your jaws hurt the way you clamped down on your teeth. I heard all that but you're damn good and fine." he said in my ear pulling his body upright as he finished. "Hang on, bitch. This ride is just starting." With that last comment, I felt his now fully inflated black cock yanked from its sheath--my ass--and shoved back in all the way in less than a half second and the action repeated at least twice more before my brain processed fully the pain signals it was receiving. He continued on with his Indy race car piston fucking as I doubled my fists and stiffened into rigor mortis body mode throttling my own lung induced screams once more as I clamped harder still my teeth fully shut salivating all over his now soaked jock which was still stuffed in my mouth prohibiting the outward burst of my emotions as I squeezed closed my eyes creating an entire new universe of stars seen only by me as I passed into a dark place of sheer joy and elation. What seemed like days of his rough calloused workman's hands holding onto my left shoulder and right hip as his blood engorged now shiny black cock invaded and escaped my ass left my mind to fly at supersonic speed in its race through all the emotions of extreme life threatening pain that mixed so clearly with the endorphin enhanced pleasures of feeling that massive tree trunk that was doing its job in my ass. I noticed finally that my rigor mortis was lessening as my sweat production leveled off allowing me to begin my steady flight of lustful delight in enjoying this fucking I was receiving. I swallowed several times to moisten my throat. My head began to wobble and bob. My arms sagged a bit leaning me slightly closer to the wall I was facing. I began a low almost indistinguishable guttural moan and gasp as my mind took charge fully focusing on my fucker and the job he was doing. I stiffened my resolve to meet every inward thrust from this man. Hearing my sounds of approval and acceptance spurred my fucker on. He now grabbed me by both hips and drove his hardened black cock in and out of my ass as he had been doing non-stop from when he had begun. As soon as he had grabbed both my hips, I adjusted my hands on the wall and braced myself for his further invasions. I continued my deep throated groans giving assent to his fucking as he pummelled my hole giving great pleasure to both of us. I finally had the tempo of his in and out and began a slight backward thrust shoving my ass onto his forward marching cock time after time after time. Neither of us would be deterred. "Only . . . a . . . brief . . . look . . . at . . . you . . . when . . . I . . . rounded . . . that . . . corner . . . but . . . knew . . . we . . . were . . . going . . . to . . . get . . . a . . . booth . . . together . . . and . . . fuck," he said as he punched his cock repeatedly in my ass as if each entry were an exclamation mark for each word. "Didn't . . . think . . . you . . . were . . . up . . . to . . . the . . . fun . . . but . . . you . . . proved . . . you're . . . a . . . hot . . . piece . . . of . . . ass . . . to . . . breed. By now his fucking had somewhat slowed a bit but was still delicious. He now was in a slower mode but one that emphasized the inward thrust as if he were punctuating his now growing urgency to complete his mission. Slower still his fucking motions became noticeable until at last he would pull his cock fully out of my ass until just the bare tip of his now naked cock head was still inside me. I could now feel the extra skin that belonged over his cock head easily sliding along inside me with each of his punctuated fucking motions. Still slower he fucked but with each inward slam the thrust became more vicious, hard, and deeper until I was sure that I would be bruised. I also realized that surely all of his foreplay with his two fingers had done their work and by now I was at least oozing blood into my intestine mixing with created fuck juices and pre-cum. I didn't mind as long as he was satisfied. Then, he pulled his cock to the edge of my hole and stopped. I heard and felt him breathing heavily. I could tell he was as wet as I was with his own sweat but I was also on the receiving end of his as it dripped off him onto me. Better still: I would take all his body fluids. He then doubled his grip on my hips and slammed into me the hardest he had done pushing me off balance. He continued this imbalance and shoved me against the wall flat as he moved up behind me raising his hands up to mine which were now stretched upwards on the wall. We stood there connected by his now spitting cock. I felt him unleashing a torrent of his self-confessed poisoned DNA into my ass, and I relished each deposit made. I moved my right hand to my mouth pulling his jock from my mouth as my tongue pushed from inside. As soon as it was fully removed, I said quietly to him, "Thank you; thank you; thank you. Fill my ass up with that poison of yours so that it can become a part of me. Mark me and make me yours. Feed me your manna. Pump me full." We stayed in this position for quite some time cooling off as well as coming down from our highs as indeed his cock continued to fill my ass with his baby making fluid. I heard his heavy breathing which matched my own. We came down from the high-pitched fuck that we had just gone through and allowed for all the slow swimmers to get as far as possible through his now not so hard black cock. Eventually, he pulled our hands down from the upper part of the wall but remained pressed up against me. Neither of us wanted to separate. But separate we did. I bent over deeply once we had stepped away from the wall so that he had the best position of removing his cock. As the head reached my ass hole, he stopped, and I tensed my sphincter. He gently pulled the remainder of his cock out of my ass with a definite "splat" sound hitting the floor. We knew that sound and knew what it meant. "Don't move," he said. I felt him quickly kneeling and watched upside down as he scooped up the blob of pinkish liquid. I got down on my hands and knees and waited. I felt his fingers that I had seen with this liquid near my hole and felt them push easily inside me. He fingered my hole several times pulling it free at last. I quickly turned around grasping his hand and sucked his fingers clean until he removed them from my mouth. I turned to his cock and began ministering to it licking and sucking it as clean as possible. I knew my mouth was going to be a mess . . . and it was. But, he pulled me up from the floor and began licking my face. This turned into kissing and we shared deep tongue entangling kisses as we prepared to go our separate ways. "I'd like to get your number and will give you mine if you fuck more than once," he said. "Just give me some paper and a pen or pencil. Oh, right. I don't think either of us has that here. But, I do in my car. And, I for sure want to fuck with you more." I replied. I knew I didn't have but the one personal card on me. We dressed in silence and walked slowly out of the ABS. At my car, we got in, and I got a pad and pen that I always have. I quickly wrote my name, address, and phone number on the top sheet tearing it off and handing it to him along with the note pad. He wrote his name and number returning the pad and pen to me. I tore off the page putting it in my wallet. We sat there a moment. "I am serious about wanting to fuck you some more," he said. "You like to be fucked as much as I like to fuck, and you can take it. Most guys can't take more than one load from me because of the pain, but you took three." I stared at him. "What do you mean I took three? You only shot one load in my ass or are you counting when you were finger fucking me?" I laughed. "You got three loads of cum from me. I don't stop fucking on the first two loads, and they aren't easy to detect when I deliver them. Most guys usually get one out of me but because of how I fuck they can't take the pain, so, I have to find a couple more guys to fuck. I have trouble stopping at just one load." he said. "Any time you want to fuck, call me. Here, let me put my work number on there as well. I am serious about our fucking again. But, next time, how about at my house? We'll have some privacy and a lot more comfort. Although I do love the sleazy side of things. And, I can not believe you pumped three loads in my ass. Although it does explain why I feel so slick," I offered. "I'll give you a call this weekend if you are up for it," he said grinning. "If I'm not, I'll have some rope ready for you. Pump those three and more in me." We both laughed. He opened the door and moved out. He winked at me, closed the door, and strode off to another part of the parking lot. I started my car, backed out of my space, and headed my car to the road and home. He pulled out onto the highway behind me. He followed me over the bridge and continued on south on I-65. I merged onto Watterson, and he continued south. I mentally reviewed my visit to Theatre X and decided it was a definite trip worth making. Perhaps I had only run into a dry spell when I stopped going. I may have to return there and be more patient. So, to bed I went when I got home. I had a plumber to deal with in the morning and had to get to work when the plumber was finished. I was a happily fucked man but wished quietly that I had invited him home with me. I could sure use a good cock in my ass for a nightcap.

I'm definitely a verbal top, and I love to tell a bottom he's a worthless cumdump when I'm breeding his ass. I like to make a bottom beg for my cum. Sometimes I tell a bottom he's a worthless bitch and doesn't even deserve my load. Or, that the only thing he's good for is taking cum, and that I own his fucking hole. I love verbal domination in breeding. So, I'm curious. If you're a verbal top, or a bottom who likes getting bred by verbal tops, what lines do you like to say or hear during a verbal breeding session?

A couple visiting Sydney last week advertised on BBRTS for a vers or bottom guy to meet in their city hotel. I licked my lips, "married cock" I thought. I replied, saying that I was bottom only and was sort of hoping that they were both versatile and I would get both of them to fuck me. We both unlocked and then, I assume it was the bottom who started talking to me as he was saying his partner would like to fuck me. It was Friday so I was going to head into the city later for Blackout at Headquarters to get my arse fucked off anyway - so I thought I would go to their hotel and let his husband open me up. I said I could there by 4. I arrived and both were in the hotel room and I wasted no time getting my gear off and immediately Brian, the top started rubbing me all over. His partner laid back on the bed and watched us kiss fondle and cuddle standing up before I pulled down his jocks to expose a lovely 7" cock, nicely tapered with a thick base. In no time he was hard as a rock and I started to suck his hard cock and knead his balls. He picked me up and pushed me towards the bed so that I was laying right next to his partner, who still had on a pair shorts and a t-shirt. He immediately started lubing up his prick so I knew I was about to get fed. He lifted my legs and placed them on his shoulder - and woof - straight in one thrust, right to the hilt. It hurt like hell, but I actually like that, I like dominant and rough tops and I love it when my hole is hurt by cock. I immediately put my hands on his back and pulled him towards me and he began to kiss me at the same time thrusting hard and really beginning to fuck me hard. He talked dirty, I like that too. "You like my cock buddy" "you're a little cock whore aren't you" I whispered yes pulling his arse cheeks hard to help him thrust to the hilt harder. He pulled out and told me to get on my hands and knees - I obeyed - as I do with all my tops and he again started to pound me. I was now facing his partner as he hammered me and his partner said "see what I have to put up with." I told him he should be thrilled to have a magnificent strong top like his partner on tap. I also told him anytime they came to Sydney I was more than happy to fill his partner's needs for him. "I'll be his cumdump anytime he wants me" I told him. After 10 minutes pounding me doggy he began to grunt and started blowing. I used my arse muscles like a milking machine to ensure I drained every sliver of seed out of his shaft. As he pulled out I immediately turned around to let him know there was no need for a towel, for a short period of time that cock was mine and it was my job to clean him up. He sat on the side of the bed - and I hate that first awkward minute after a top comes when you don't know if you have done your job and they want you out of there or if they are type that wants seconds. He sat on the side of the bed and I dropped onto the floor in front of him and put my head between his legs licking his balls and rubbing his leg and chatted small talk for 10 minutes or so. He didn't move - good sign. His partner got up and got a bottle of coke out of the bar fridge - and asked if I wanted a drink. "No thanks I just want more of your husband's cock" I said. He looked at me with a mixture of sexual excitement and disdain. "Gosh you are greedy" he said wryly. "No just a slut that loves pleasing top guys" I replied. After 1o minutes more chit chat and my continuous fondling and rubbing - Brian began to get hard again. I immediately began to suck his cock and looked up at him "want more mancunt" I asked. He nodded and laid back on the bed. In no time I had my hole hovering over the top of his cock and it was my turn - I went woof - and sunk it into me in one thrust again and I immediately began to ride him hard grinding his cock as far into my hole as I could. "Do you think you could suck me off with your arse?" he said. It was a challenge I relished. I rode, moved sideways, grinded and fucked that cock like it was the last one on the planet. His partner watched and listened as I complimented him on his cock, his fucking, how good it felt to have his married seed in me and how I loved being the slut hole for married men. 15 minutes later it did the trick he again grunted and rained his nuts into me. I again cleaned him up and polished his balls with my tongue. Another married notch on the belt. I am so glad there are prissy queens about - I get to be the slut for their husbands yum.

This is a story I've wanted to share for a while. I am 21, a slim Aussie, with long dark hair and slightly exotic looks. I’m also a coward. I knew I loved taking it raw, but I was too scared to go ahead with it. I’d often plan shit on BBRT with me being the cumslut, taking random loads from dozens of guys, but always chickened out. I’d only taken it raw once, and it was the most amazing moment of my sex life, but I knew I would always want more. I was horny and trolling the web for hookups when this guy messaged me on BBRT. He was 32, a top, slightly hairy, dark-skinned Aussie. His HIV status was Don’t Care. From his pics, he was ripped, with tats round his massive arms, and his cock was thick. He said he like my profile pic, which was of my ass. I replied nervously that he was good looking. He asked me all sorts of shit about where I was and how I liked it - like a horny little slut I answered every question truthfully. He eventually made me an amazing offer - I could be his housemate, all expenses paid, and he would look after me - on the condition that he could own me. As his own little house bitch. I said I needed time to think about it - I was a part time art student and I defiantly liked the sound of saving up cash on rent - but I thought about his profile again. Don’t Care. I also thought about all those nightmare hookup scenarios you hear about on the web. But the thought of missing out on those abs and that cock was unthinkable. So after a few days I said I would like to meet up in person, at his house first. To my surprise, he agreed. I dressed in a loose singlet and swimming shorts and got a taxi to his place - a two story house, near the beach.I couldn’t help but check out the surfers that were going past. My heart was in my throat as I rang the doorbell. He answered in a green wifebeater and black running shorts. I could make out his hot body easily enough. He had a slight stubble on his dark chin. My ass clenched at the sight. “Hey, mate! How are you?” he asked. “I’m…good.” I said, stupidly. “I’m Jake…from…” “That’s cool. My name’s Marco. Wanna check it out?” He showed me round the flat, and was for all the world like a real estate agent, pointing out all the details and problems in the house. It wasn’t until we were back down in the dining room when he said “…and all yours, if you let me seed that hot ass.” Marco was so forthright, I couldn’t believe it, my mouth wanted to scream “Yes!” but I stopped myself. “Errm, but I saw on your profile that your HIV status was Don’t Care.” “What about it?” “Well…I’m neg.” “Yeah. So?” I was speechless, but Marco moved towards me, and suddenly grabbed my hips, his face right up to mine. “I’ve been checking out that hot ass for the whole time. I need to fuck it, mate, and I need to fuck it hard. Can you think of any good reason to say no to that?” I didn’t answer, if only because he was caressing my jaw. “Little cumdump like you doesn’t know what he wants. Follow me and I’ll show you.” With that Marco pulled me up the stairs to his bedroom. I was too horny and dumb to resist. Arriving at his bedroom, Marco he threw off his wifebeater and shorts and lay on the bed saying simply “Strip, boy. I’m gonna give you four minutes to get that cock lubed up.” I took off my singlet and started sucking, more out of fear than anything else. His cock quickly got rock hard. I was always a good sucker, and soon he started moaning, and to be honest, I somewhat hoped if I got him to shoot now, it wouldn’t be so bad. But it wasn't to go that way. Instead Marco extracted himself from my grasp and said “Yeah, times up boy.” He move forward and threw me onto the bed, and tore my shorts off. He forced me down and started to lick my ass. Since I had gone to this guy’s house faintly expecting a sexual encounter, I had worn my jockstrap underneath. He caressed the band will roughly toughing my asshole, and I moaned. I felt like such a little bitch. He brought my head up and kissed me from the side, his pelvis resting on my ass, which was almost twitching across his cock. I was scared, but I wanted it so bad. “Want me to seed that ass? Want me to seal the deal?,” Marco asked. “Yeah.…” He pushed be forward and forced my stomach on the bed, then he grabbed my waist, and positioned his cock. I tried to spread my legs before he started to enter me. The next four minutes were probably the most painful of my life. He didn’t care about how I felt - he pounded me like a machine. He whispered sleazy shit into my ear, saying how I was put on Earth to have my ass bred by him and that he was going to own me. I grunted and whimpered, to scared to say stop, to horny to want to. It was just the sound of wet slapping, with me gasping and moaning and him talking shit to me. Then it felt better - my ass loosened, and it started to get less sore. I knew my tight hole had probably been wreck and infected, but I really didn’t care - I was loving getting used just like I had always wanted. He suddenly pulled out with a light plop and threw me on my back, he leaned forward to kiss me and started fucking me again. I caressed his muscular body and he gripped my jockstrap and forced my sore ass closer. We fucked what must have been thirty minutes, when I was now in part hernia, part ecstasy. He slowed down and asked me “Do you want it?” I didn’t even hesitate. “Fucking knock me up!”. I was almost proud of myself. He turned me over on all fours and started pounding me like his life depended on it. Eventually, he gave a long, load, groan and trust his cock in me hard. I could feel some warmth in my hole, but I was too sore to feel much. Then he pulled out and liquid ran down my legs. It felt so good. “Fuck. You like that, boy?” “Yeah! Oh my God…” “You’re mine, bitch. You know that right?” “Yeah, anything.” We kissed and we fell asleep, his cock half in my ass. End of part 1.

I serve Dominant Tops regularly, usually daily. It's the biggest part of my life, followed by work, friends, and time to myself. For me, serving Dom Tops is more than a hobby. It's an insatiable, uncontrollable desire. It's all I really want. I wish I could somehow be a cumdump full time, to devote myself to serving men all day. But I need a job to pay for rent, food, clothes, etc. Sometimes my desire to get fucked is so strong that I take off days from work to serve lots of men. Or I'll take long "coffee" breaks to serve men in a nearby stairwell, bathroom, or parking garage. My employer notices my absences, and I've been given warnings. It's hard to serve Dominant men on demand and still have time for other things. Some of my regulars get annoyed when they hear that I am busy at work, with friends, or serving someone else. And I sympathize with them. I agree that they should always be my priority. I'd always rather be serving them, but I also know I need a job and I need friends. There just isn't enough time in the day. How do other submissive bottoms, who serve daily, strike a balance? More pics and videos of me twitter.com/cumcunt

GREENSBORO - Over the past 2 days have taken 3 anonymous loads. Two black dudes and one white dude. Hole is getting sore from all these loads!

Monday: I was by the pool again. Just soaking up some rays. There are plenty of guys all ages, all body types, and all looking for fun. Everyone has been nice and flirty, I played on a couple of apps. Checking out the locals. That couple that came out of bald guy's room was been friendly and flirty. Snowbirds coming down to get out of cold weather. I gave them my thanks for getting bald guy ready for me - one laughed and said thanks the other one blushed a little, not expecting that comment. I'm nude and was sporting a semi with pre leaking of course. The one who laughed, looked around and swiped the pre and then licked his finger. His partner playfully slapped his shoulder. I told them I was top. And they said so were they. We all just shrugged. Then the one that laughed says "No reason we can't just have fun, right? Come back to our room" and I said, "I get to swallow both your loads." They smiled. Nothing extraordinary. It was fun. They were both cut. We took turns sucking each other. At one point, bit of a daisy chain going on. The shy one was obsessed with my foreskin. He asked his partner if he could have my load. And his partner said yes. So I started sucking. The partner started breathing heavy and pulled his dick from my mouth to jack. I kept sucking the shy one. Until I heard "I'm cumming. Now, now!" I turned to take just the tip between my lips and he shot a nice load. Seeing, this the shy one, started jacking and I did same with him. Fuck! That was nice. The shy one got on his knees and said it was my turn to shoot and started sucking my cock. His partner started making out with me and we moaned. He said "babe, our cum states good together" and that did it. I started shooting in shy one's mouth, fuuuuck!!! I love Ft Lauderdale!! I'll post about Tuesday later. That was pretty hot too!!

Sunday: hanging out by pool at resort. Damn. There were some hotties. Gonna keep this one pretty general. Always interesting when I meet guys just in the open. Many were cruising and I was trying to play it cool. Guys came and went. One guy, about 30, shaved head, beard, extraordinary body, ass that wouldn't quit, would go to his room, then come back and lay out. Did this several times. I made note of his room number and moved to a different area. Saw an older daddy, nice bod, good looking. Standing in his room, stroking a nice dick. He motioned me in. I walked in, he sank to his knees and started sucking. Great cocksucker. Got me hard, teased me, and worked me up slowly. Deep throated me but mostly focused on head for a while. He kept a increasing the pace and got to where he was fucking his throat on my cock. Fuck. I just asked, you want it? He moaned a yes. I grabbed his head and held my cock in his throat as I shot my load. He gasped for air as I let him go. - said thanks and headed toward door which is when I noticed we had an audience outside the window. BIG grin on the bald guy from earlier. I nodded my head to him and went to lay out. Later that night, I go to pool just hang out, smoke a cigarette, enjoy the night air. I see two guys come out of the bald guy's room. Hmmmm. A few minutes later, another guy. I think I've found slut for tonight. I wait some more and he comes out, sees me across pool and stops in his tracks. Smiles very big and then motions with his head to come in his room. Don't have to ask me twice. Room reads of ass and sex - that sweet smell starts making my cock hard. I look at the guy, and we start making out. Can def taste some ass/cum on his tongue. Cock gets a little more hard. I reach around and place one hand on each ass cheek and squeeze together then pull apart. I swipe my hand and he has a sloppy hole. Just sloppy with cum. I bring my fingers to his mouth and he sucks them clean. I push him to his knees and he stares at my dick. I'm leaking a lot of precut. He sticks out tongue and licks, then slurps on foreskin, the. Finally taking me all in his mouth starts sucking. He looks up, takes my dick out and says, "that tastes so sweet" then goes back to sucking. I reach back to his ass again - there is so much cum. I'm praying I can hold out. Fucking a dummy hole usually makes me shoot straightaway! I tell him I want to fuck. He says ok and lays on his back. I said, "oh no. On all fours. Show me that wet hole" with a big smirk. And he blushed. He got in all fours and I slid in. Nice and wet. Squishy. I pushed him down flat and kept fucking. I leaned into his ear and asked "how many you got I here?" He barely whispered, "six." I picked up the pace. I asked did each of those guys give you two?" And he answered "two of them - couple. Then two more guys gave me one each." I kept fucking. Sweat started to drip from my forehead onto his back. Fuck what a nice back he has. All muscular. He asked me "can I have yours too. Give it to me. I need it" I said, sure as though I had just decided this. I whispered in his ear, " I knew you were a cumslut when I saw you earlier. With this hot bod and Damon nice ass of yours, I bet you get more than your fair share of loads. Here's one more!" And I hot deep in him. After soften and slipped out, he immediately went for my dick to clean up and licked my balls too. He said cleaning up was his favorite part to which I replied "good pig,"

The story is hot, but I am actually more amused by the hilarity of his mother; “Mom!! You have to stop doing this!!” “Why, there’s no harm done?” “Oh yeah? Remember when you asked my former high school friend, Steve, if he wanted to take your gay son on a date because you saw him wearing a pink shirt and had both ears pierced so you thought he must be gay?” “You act like that was such a terrible mistake. Could have happened to anyone.” “Mom, you outed me to my entire school.” “Well how I was to know? He certainly looked gay.”

I find it really hot when a top tells me I'm getting his charged or poz load as he unloads deep inside.

Theres nothing better than stories like these! Would love to be part of them!! I always think about taking poz cocks when I jerk off

FYI, an update to this story. The scene we shot is coming out March 20. 2015 on Hot Desert Knights new release "Cream N Daddies". It is hot. My porn debut.

I have been on Prep for three months now. First hiv test on feb 28 still negative. I have been to the bathhouse twice and have taken multiple anon loads. I have had no side effects from the meds.

Last load was at a sex club in Berlin on Monday morning, didn't know the guy came, it was leaking from my ass all day, heavy, thick and plentiful. Good fuck too, a nice skinhead who loved atm.

I chose my thin, black jockstrap. I turned around in the mirror and check out my bubble butt, perfectly framed in the straps. From what Marco told me, I probably wasn't going to keep it on for long - but it was better to make a good first impression. I was nervous, but I was also excited as hell. I had basically accepted the fact that I was just an air headed cumdump, and now all I wanted to do was make sure everyone else knew it too. The party tonight would be the first step in my new life. "Come on, boy! Time to go!" Marco shouted from downstairs. I put a t-shirt and some black shorts on and ran barefoot down to the front door. Marco was wearing a cut off T and some black sweatpants. I could just see the outline of his own jockstrap through the fabric. He led me to his brown van and we drove off. "You excited, babe?" "Yeah, I think so." "Don't worry. Once that first load fills you up, you'll beg for more." That got me rock hard. He started rubbing my cock through my shorts and drove with one hand. There was no traffic on this stretch of beach, so i didn't worry. The whole drive lasted fifteen minutes before we pulled up to a dirt park. There were no lights, but there were a few other cars parked and there was the frame of a wooden two-story house up the hill. He parked into a space and opened the door. "The name of the host is Stefan, and he's an old mate of mine. You'll like him." We trudged toward the house, my erection bursting through my jockstrap. "You know anyone else at this party?" "Maybe. A few tops are gonna be there, so I might run into some old fuckbuddies." We went through the wooden frame to an unfinished room. There was a door in the middle of what should have been a staircase. I could here the pumping of some club music and my heart skipped a beat. Marco knocked on the door twice, before it opened, revealing a dark, pink light. We went through, Marco closing it behind me. We went down the stairs, following the music, until we got to a basement - unlike the upstairs, this part was finished, with painted walls and everything, with some black curtains over one of the doors from which we could hear voices, almost drowned out by the beat. There were a few cabinets with doors and Marco told me to undress to my jocks and but everything else in the cabinets - I suppose they were like lockers in a sauna. I stripped and smoothed my jocks, and tried not to look at Marco, who was wearing a black silk, see-through jockstrap that made his body and ass look even more incredible. We went through the curtains and saw the party. There were around a dozen older men, at least late twenties to fourties, different races, all in good shape, sitting on a rough circle of couches. Some were muscular, some were toned and others were stockier, but all of them, I told myself, I wouldn't mind being fucked by. Next to each one there was a younger guy, all of them toned or athletic builds - they can't have been much older or younger than me. At least a couple must have been eighteen. Some of them were stroking the older hunks, but others seemed shy or scared and avoided eye contact. I knew how they felt. We sat down on a couch and chatted to one of the hunks, a muscled asian guy. He complemented me on my ass, and I nodded and stammered a thanks before Marco said we should put on a show. He turned my head towards his and we started making out, and I was only to glad to have the opportunity to caress his muscled body. After a few minutes, the music quietened and the chat stopped, and we looked up. A tall guy with broad shoulders, washboard abs and dirty blonde hair had gotten up - he was in briefs, but it was obvious he had a raging hard-on. Marco whispered that it was Stefan. "Hey boys!" He spoke with a thick European accent. "Glad you could all come! As you know, guys, ah...we are to here to have some fun!” “Here are the rules - most of the boys here are new to the raw fun - we older guys will show you how to do it! But there is a trap - a problem - some of us are a little bit sick - we have a flu. If you are lucky, we may pass it to you! That is the price of the fun.” Marco whispered to me. “It means it’s Russian Roulette. Some boys get a poz load, some walk away. Nobody gets to refuse.” “To make things exciting, if you get…err, have a fun with a sick guy, you will stay with us for a bit longer. We have a special event afterward for the lucky boys!” He started to give the hunks a strip of paper. I saw Marco get one that said “4” on it. Then it was the bottoms turn. I got a “6”. “Okay, boys, find your partner and lets have some fun!” The music started again, a bit softer than before. Everyone got up and started looking for their partners. Once they did, they went to the couch and started making out. I looked round and saw my guy - a well built stud with a military haircut - he was already naked. I walked over and showed him my number. He smiled and pulled be down on the couch. “Are you ready, man?” He had an American accent. “I’m yours.” I said, smiling. We started kissing, and I had a quick peek at what the others were doing. At any other time I would have blown my load just looking at it, but now, it felt the most natural, if incredible thing in the world. A huge stocky black guy was passionately kissing a blond-haired twink, while a hairy, muscled guy with a cropped beard was rimming a fit, latino-looking kid who can’t have been older than eighteen. One of the couples was already fucking - a twin with pursed lips, cropped hair and ear piercings was riding a beefy latino dude, whimpering in ecstasy. I saw Marco playing with a freckled, ginger twink, and Stefan was lubing up a well-built one with black hair. My top tore my jockstrap off and started rimming my hole with my face in the couch. I moaned, more for the showmanship than anything, and started working my ass. He seemed to like that, as he started toughing me harder. Soon, I turned round and started sucking him and getting him hard. He had a fat cock, but not as long as Marco’s. He held my head and grunted, and soon started to thrust in and out my mouth. I gagged and spat a few times, then kept going. The other couples were starting to fuck. The latino dude was bare-fucking his boy hard in to the couch. The latin kid was riding his top, and the black guy was teasing his cock into the blonde, who yelped every time it went in. Soon it was my turn. “You ready for the real thing?” “Yeah…” I stuck my tough out in a way I hoped was suggestive. He grinned and bent me over. After teasing it for a few seconds, he slid it in. If Marco was too big for me, then this American guy was just right for me. My ass took it without any problems, and soon the room was filled with the sound of groaning and wet slapping. He bent over and kissed me a few times, then went right on fucking. I listened to some of the conversations that were going on. I was astonished when I heard the latino top chatting to the hairy guy; “You like fucking my boy, huh?” “Yeah. He’s got a hole like velvet. You fuck it up?” “Huh. Wanted to wait until it was ripe.” He started talking to the latin kid, who was being railroaded by the hairy guy. “I’ve wanted to impregnate my boy for a while, right? Right by the cock you came from, right?” The latin twink yelped feebly. “Fuck, yeah yeah, daddy.” I remembered now, Marco said that a few daddies would be here. The though got me so hard I nearly blew my load then and there. My top wasn’t even looking at anyone else - his eyes were closed in rapture, as his cock tore open my pussy. It put my head back on the couch and blanked my mind as I took it. Everyone changed positions a few times, but eventually, there was release. The black guy roared and his blond bottom cried and yelled, and they both collapsed onto each other. The latin kid moaned and tilted his head back in rapture as his top fucked his cum into him from underneath. The boy with the ear piercings yelled “Fuck!” as the latin top sloppily rammed his load in. “Yeah, oh fuck yeah, I’m gonna shoot…” yelled my top, and he started pushing down on by chest (we were fucking missionary) and I held my head back and yelped unashamedly as a huge torrent of warm liquid filled my bowels. He lend forward and kissed me, but didn’t take it out. For the next few minutes, there was just the sound of whimpering and the hunks quietly congratulating each other and a few pops as dicks pulled out of drenched holes. Then Stefan walked to the centre of the room, his face flushed, his cock dripping. “Okay boys! Who got lucky?” He grinned around the room. My heart stopped. Stupid! I’d forgotten about the rules. I looked round. The first casualty was the latin kid. The hairy top grinned and raised his hand. The kid whirled round, and his look of tired satisfaction turned to devastation. “Oh, fuck, no…” The hunks in the room cheered and congratulated him. Next, the latin top, who seem delighted that his own son had just taken a poz load up the ass, raised his had. The kid with piercings turned round, and suddenly grinned. The two of them kissed as everyone else cheered. Then the black guy raised his hand. The exhausted blond twink looked at him once, then just laid back again, and closed his eyes. Then, my top raised his hand. He still hadn’t pulled out, and I stared at him with a stupid mixture of longing and surprise. I could hear Marco go “Yeah!” over the cheers. Then I just got up and kissed my top on the lips. I ground my ass over his dick and whispers “Thanks.” to him. "Pleasure, baby" he replied. Stefan raised his voice again. “Okay, four lucky boys! Anyone who wants to help with the afterparty can stay - otherwise, very good night!” Once the other twinks and a few of the tops had left, looking dazed (and with lots of cum dribbling down their thighs) the four of us clustered around a couch and the six tops who stayed took turns to fuck us. The latin kid and the blonde looked miserable, but me and the bottom with piercings loved every minute. I didn’t even notice which one fucked me - I just took it, going my best to look and act slutty until I had two loads up my ass, and the others took theirs. The bottom piercings and I jacked off into Stefan's mouth as a 'thank you' and the other two bottoms licked the cum off the floor, the latin dad telling his kid he was going to breed him every day. When we left, we didn't bother getting our cloths back, since we would come back soon enough. Marco drove us home, both of us naked and leaking cum on the seats. Not much left to tell. A month later, I came down with a horrible, painful flu. Marco insisted on fucking me while I had a fever. I hated it, but I didn’t blame him. I knew it was what I was for. I dropped my arts course. Marco pays for my expenses - which are food, so I can stay alive to keep taking loads, and drink, which he lets me have as much as I like. Every week, he whores me out to his friends, either at parties or at home, and he makes sure to dump a load in me at least once a night. Marco says he doesn’t want me to take medication yet - he wants to get it from me, the poz slut that he owns. The End! Hope you enjoyed it!

Book II Matt I Woke up to Steve sliding in my ass his hot cock about to explode. I soon felt his tool swell and pulsate as he delivered his load unencumbered by any barriers, He wished me good morning and said that he figured it would be safe t fuck me, as I was on PrEP, I told him I was not and I was still chasing his toxic load, this made him even more horny as he began to massage the cum into the walls of my colon with his hard cock, before long he was going for round two, when Sam entered the room followed shortly be Jeremy. Sam squirmed in front of me taking my cock into his cummy hole and soon after Jeremy scooted behind Steve and began humping his cock into his former roommate’s hole, we were a sex train about to derail as our boiling balls churned up fountains of spooge. Not sure who fired first but it set off a chain reaction and soon we were releasing cum into the ass of the boy/dad in front of us, Sam shooting across the comforter and onto the floor. After we were all spent, I led them to the large communal sized shower off my bedroom and we all soaped and played with each other, finally when everyone was rinsed and free of the grunge of traveling for five hours, and countless loads of semen spilled into hot receptive holes, we all stood drying ourselves, clean at last. I sent the boys into their room to get dressed once dressed we headed out to eat, first stop was to get a good old Chicago style dog, not sure if the boys would like it, but I got one for each with the fixings, then as we continued walking and they devoured the treat we finally came across one of the famous Chicago style pizza parlors and I guided them in. After quizzing them on their taste in toppings I went to order along with beverages. I returned to the table with tokens so they could play the arcade games and off they went just like little boys with a new present. I knew they would be occupied for a while. Just before the Beverages and pizzas arrived I looked over to see John standing in the door way with an adorable blonde boy of 18 about 5’7 and maybe 140 pounds muscled yet petite. He sent the boy over wearing his hoody pulled over his head, signaled he’d see me later and was gone. The boy’s name was Darren and he was Sam’s good friend from school who wanted to spend Spring break with Sam and his new fiends, for his 18th birthday present. The boys returned to the table just as the Pizzas arrived and picked up their beverages then Darren turned around to face Sam. Sam’s jaw hit the floor as he was in a state of surprise then he started rattling off questions n why, how, what Darren was doing here. Darren explained the situation to him and they hugged and after looking around Sam kissed him full on the lips. We settled down to eat the pizza and the boys chattered back and forth, by the time the pizzas were devoured they all seemed like old friends, by the time we got back to the Hotel they were punching and shoving each other like schoolboys. I had the boys hit the gym with me, having arraigned with the concierge for personal trainers for each of us, to keep us on track and working out rather than slacking and watching the eye candy which the hotel gym was full of. After a nice soak in the spa we headed back to the room, I had them strip and deposit their sweat gym clothes in a basket, then sent them to their room. I too needed to lie down for a while, it was around 3 o’clock local time but only noon in my body’s time clock, having gotten up this morning around 9 I barely had 5 hours last night. I striped off my clothes depositing my sweat shorts and top in with the boys, none of us wore underwear to the gym so it was just basketball shorts and tees in the bin. I set the alarm on my phone for 6 and laid down and was soon drifting off to sleep and to dreams of what might be in the future for us. My alarm woke me at 6 and I dragged myself off the bed, I wandered into the boy’s room to find them in a tangle of legs and arms holding and snuggling each other, Darren was right there in between them, sandwiched between Jeremy and Sam Stevens feet thrown over all of them. I went around and shook each one awake fondling as I went, We had come directly from getting out of the spa without showering so I slowly guided the sleepy headed boys who insisted they didn’t need a nap to the shower, climbing in after them and turning on the spray, the cold water woke them up fast before the water became warm and soothing. The boys washed Darren, and me as I caressed our new comer to our soiree and soaped him up, his cock was just slightly larger than Sam’s which made me happy as he would end up getting the attention he deserved tonight with that piece of meat, hell they would all be getting a lot of attention tonight. Once again we were cleaned up with fresh clothes on the boys in tee shirts and jeans, I in a button down and jeans as well, the concierge had recommended a couple casual dining restaurants within walking distance of both the hotel and our destination for the evening activities, the boys chose a BBQ place and we headed over, each of the boys got the large platters and I got the medium one, nothing like a good BBQ brisket of beef, home style baked beans and cornbread. After downing our meals it was almost 9 o’clock as we walked to our next destination. I handed each boy $20 told them to get a locker and make sure they told the clerk they were here for CumUnion, I opened the door to the Steamworks and followed my charges inside, they each followed my instructions and were buzzed in, I asked a large room with sling and was put on a waiting list, but I was near the top of the list, and to speed things up got the VIP membership. I got buzzed in and found my locker stripped down and wrapped the towel around my waist. Upon looking for the boys I found them huddled around Steve at his locker, I walked over and rubbed on each of them, Steve and I had been to the Berkeley Steamworks but we were all Chicago virgins. I put my arms across Sam and Darren’s shoulders and started guiding them into the recesses of the bath house. We passed through the halls lined with doors, a few ajar with guys playing with themselves and some entertaining others, playing together. I could see the boys getting majorly turned on with all the flesh that was available to them, tenting their towels. We continued the tour of the facilities finding the sauna and steam room as well as the showers, finally ending up in the darkened play space. I found an empty sling and helped Sam climb in, Darren began playing with his cock. Jeremy and Steve straddled his head, offering up their cocks for him to fill his mouth with, Darren reached back and began fingering his hole, as I dropped down and began eating that delicious ass. Sam was in ecstasy in sensual overdrive, alternating between sucking Steve and Jeremy’s thick cocks, Darren playing with his cock and balls, and I began sliding my cock in his boy cunt. I was leaking precum something fierce and soon Sam’s hole was wet and sloppy from all my pre jizz and Darren drooling down over his balls, running down his crack for my cock to push into his hole. I was getting close and we were beginning to gather a crowd, which only added to the sexual excitement, I took a step back and a hot guy stepped up, I turned my head and kissed John just as he slid his cock into his son, Darren recognizing John continued to suck Sam but then came to clean off my cock, I stood him up and had him slide his cock in Johns crack, which was moist with sweat and cum, soon Darren had slid inside his best friends dad and was fucking John as Sam was taking his dads big cock. John leaned over and started kissing Sam, the whispered in his ear “I’ve wanted to fuck this hole for years, but now that you’re legal I can, whenever you want it” I pulled Darren off of John and began kissing him then lifting his leg up slid my cock into his hole, I found a fuck bench and leaned Darren over it plowing into his virgin hole, someone came around and shoved a cock in Darren’s mouth and began feeding him his cock, I slid into his tight ass slowly at first, until he was taking my whole cock deep in his boy cunt, I began pounding Darren while looking over at Sam being pounded by his dad, while slurping down Steve’s cock. Jeremy was fucking some daddy bear in the shadows, while fingering Steve’s hot rectum. Soon I shot my load into Darren as Steve was about to shoot down Sam’s throat, pulled him over to the bench to dump his load deep in Darren’s boy cunt I could actually see his balls pulse as he shot a massive load into Sam’s best friend, while Sam cleaned off my cum coated tool, His dad unloading a huge blast of cum deep in his intestine working the spooge into the intestinal walls. It was an illustrious start to the evenings CumUnion event, by the end of the night, early morning festivities we all managed to blast our loads multiple times in as many holes that would take our cocks in Raw. And Sam officially became a cumdump taking at least 15to 20 loads and we each ended walking back to the hotel leaking spooge out of our cum filled holes. John accompanied us back to the Hotel, Sam was still a little shocked and Darren was in Gay boy heaven being with his best friend the way he had dreamed he could be for the past few years after realizing he was lusting after his gay friend. We got into the hotel around 4am and I had the boys re-shower and told them to have fun while John and I retreated to my room. I hinted to maybe join us in our bed, making it three to a bed. I heard the shower stop and the boys giggling then the shadow of my Norse god filled the door way then crossed the room and snuggled between John and me. We were worn out from the evenings fuck fest and all soon fell asleep in each other’s arms. I awoke around 9 to the sounds of fucking coming from the other room, I got up and went to go pee when Steve entered into the bath behind me as I desperately tried to piss with a raging hard on. “Here let me help you with that” He dropped to his knees taking my cock into his mouth, I moved us into the shower and concentrated on releasing my bladder, it started out as a trickle then soon it was a full flow of piss into Steve’s mouth. I was about halfway through my release pulsing the stream to help Steve keep up when I heard a voice behind me “Oh yeah this looks like fun” Then John was beside Steve with his mouth open, I alternated between the two pissing on them and filling their mouths with my morning piss. After the flow ceased, John sucked me to full hardness, then Steve stood up and slid his cock into my ass, which was still oozing cum and ass juices he pumped me a half dozen times then pulled John up and used the cum and ass juice from my ass to slide into John pounding his hole while I turned around and guided his cock to my hole, soon we were fucking each other in the shower standing up, Steve blasted in John then John dropped his load deep in me and we all began kissing and making out as I blasted my nearly toxic cream over all of us. I reached over and turned on the water and washed us all off. After the three way shower we all dried off and headed into the other bed room to find the other boys in a three way suck/rim fest. John slid his cock back in his boy and I slid into Jeremy, and Steve into Darren as we fucked our boys to another climatic orgasm. I ordered room service Sausage, Ham and scrambled eggs with champagne and orange juice for all of us, we mixed the two beverages much to the delight of all the boys and sat down to a hearty breakfast. Along with toast and jelly the boys were ready for our next adventure.

Thanks twink-hearts-loads. I have a few regulars, but I don't think they're looking to own. I agree, though; it's about building up trust over time, as with any relationship. Best not to rush into it, even if the Master insists.

Part 9 After the three left, I retreated to the bedroom quickly and turned off the recorder. I wondered if this session would please James. I also wondered if there was sound. Oh. Fine time to think of that after what I had just said earlier to Kevin. Well, maybe the whispering wasn’t loud enough to be picked up on a mike. I grinned slyly and was very tired after their visit. Kevin had a secret which he had shared with me. I enjoyed that. He would prove to be a valuable asset in the future—I was sure of that. I wondered if I should tell James. No, he said he didn’t want to know. Still. . . . I spent the rest of the day lazing and spending time with my babies. It was a down time for me. I just didn’t feel like doing anything else. I did make a walk through my back yard and began formulating some ideas of what I wanted to do there this year. I never left my yard alone but always changed something out. It kept my yard crew busy having to tear out things they had previously built and/or planted, prepping the area, and then building and planting the new things. Of course, having a work crew of three men who were willing to work together almost totally naked made supervising the endeavor worth it. And, the fringe benefits they got and that I got were very nice, too. Early evening rolled around, and the three of us had napped and ate a very light supper. In fact, I drank mine. We finally went to the TV room but nothing really interested me. I was at loose ends. No bar; no ABS; no cruising for street trash. I just didn’t know what I wanted to do. I finally settled on checking my on-line accounts. I hadn’t done that in . . . when was the last time I had logged on? No memory of the date told me it had been very long. I turned off the TV and we trailed back to my home office. I logged onto my computer and began the methodical visit of site after site. Reading the emails and responding was my first order of business which was to give me an idea of how long it had been since I had logged on. Fifteen days is not that bad is it? After the emails, I gave a quick run through of who was online finding nothing of interest or at least nothing nearer than a continent away. (Isn’t that the way it almost always is?) Then, just as I was about to log off my last site, I got a site email notice. I opened it and read. I then viewed the profile including photos. Not bad at all; profile reads hot and photos purport to agree with my assessment of the profile. I wrote back beginning an exchange that would change my evening. Not only somewhat nearby but a man that definitely was one that turned my head and juiced my energy. We were blunt and direct with each other. He was a horny top looking to breed—not fuck but breed—a willing bottom. He was black; 6’ 6”; 260 pounds; shaved head; Van Gogh; definitely muscled from working; piercing dark eyes; hairy chest, arms, and legs; prominent nipples; pierced left nipple; enjoyed giving water sports wherever; partied some; loved rimming and being rimmed; enjoyed biting and nipple torture; slapping; whipping; role play; flogging; enjoyed having his balls and dick sucked; but most of all enjoyed breeding willing white men and was looking for now not a later time and had a fat cut big veined almost 9 inch dick. After about a half dozen messages back and forth, I suggested that one of us should call the other, and I didn’t care who called whom. I offered my phone number and asked for his if he wanted me to call him instead. I waited for the longest between messages on this last one I sent him. I suppose he was considering whether or not I was a phone freak or serious. He finally said he would give me his number (which he did) but wanted to call me. Okay. If his number was valid, it was a show of trust and belief in me or at least a hesitant belief. I told him I was going to log off and wait for his call then. I would not log back on the site as I was ready to sign off when he had sent me his first message. Without waiting for a response, I logged off and waited. Just as I was giving up and about to leave my office, the phone rang. I looked at the ID: unknown. I usually don’t answer such calls but let my answering machine take a message. But, since I just handed out my number, it could have been my chatter from online. I picked up the phone. It was my online chat. We made the usual small talk after an online meeting. The chat then got serious about our profiles and what we had exchanged in our messages. Without overstating our sincerity and sounding fake, we each confirmed our real penchant for what was printed in our profiles and what we had written each other. As we had progressed in our phone talk, I had decided that I would make a pitch for a visit and mentioned that I had no plans for that evening and lived alone other than my two girls. He hesitated for a bit or more was thinking it over. “I’m not fond of dogs. I was attacked by one.” “Well, of course, every dog owner will tell you that the dogs that they own would never hurt anyone. I agree. But, they do sense fear. My girls have their own room where they can go to stay if you decide to drop by to meet in person. We won’t be disturbed. But, that is only if you want to make the trip here.” I offered. Contemplation. “Okay. I think it would take me about 40 minutes to get to your place though. Unless I get lost and have to call for more directions.” “That’s okay. I can feed them their supper and send them to their room then in plenty of time. I’ll give you the easiest directions. You won’t get lost,” I offered. I waited for him to get a pen and paper and then gave him detailed but easy directions to follow. We said our good-byes and hung up. I jumped up and told the girls they were having supper now but would have to go to their room for awhile while I had a visitor. Yeah, as if they understood a word I said. Well, yes, they did. I made a mad dash for a fast last minute check up in the bathroom. Then, rushed to let them out and ushered them into their room. Back to the bedroom and made sure the drawer in the night stand was prepped and ready. Finally, I changed into a pair of shorts and t-shirt with sandals and went back to the living room to wait. I didn’t have long to wait. A Jeep pulled into the drive only moments after I had settled on the sofa. I met Daryl at the door as he was about to ring the bell. He was all smiles and friendly. He was wearing a form-fitting t-shirt with khaki pants and brown slip-on shoes. We had exchanged names online so it was the typical first time meeting of someone about whom I knew and he knew something about the other but just not the person in the flesh. We soon though were very comfortable and were chatting amicably as if we had known each other a very long time. I offered something to drink and water is all that he wanted. Daryl followed me to the kitchen. I handed him the glass of water; he took something from his shirt pocket, popped it into his mouth, and drank all the water. I placed the glass in the dishwasher but said nothing. “You do have good dogs. I’ve not heard any barking or anything. Are they outside,” Daryl asked. “No, they are in their bedroom where they were told to stay as I was having company. They are very obedient and understand when I have company,” I said. “They will stay there until I tell them they can come out. It’s all about treating them with respect but laying down the rules, too.” “What if they hear you getting it on heavy with a guy? Can they get out,” he asked. “The door isn’t closed. They’ve been told to stay in the room; they will stay. They do know if I’m in danger though and will protect me. I’ve only once had to alert them that I needed help. You are safe. The call signal is nothing of common nature that would occur in normal conversation. I have three different signals that alert them I need help. Any one of those three will bring them to my aid.” I said hoping to allay his fear. Daryl looked about the kitchen and at me. I was sure he was pondering what I had just said. “Would you like to see them?” I offered. “No. I really don’t like dogs. I’m afraid of them. I was attacked by one as I told you,” Daryl said quickly. “I understand. But, do understand you are not in any danger here from them. These girls have been trained many long hours and are more obedient than the majority of children. And, they are loved by me. Shall we go back to the living room?” I offered. We moved back to the front room and resettled on the sofa and resumed chatting about innocuous topics. It seemed that we were old friends catching up on each other’s life. We fell into an easy conversation about a number of different topics and passed time until finally Daryl began to make entendre remarks. I didn’t think much of the first couple of them but then realized he was deliberately moving the conversation. I followed. Soon our conversation was much more direct. I realized also that not only had he directed the conversation to change from general chat that allowed us to learn more about the other but he had deliberately moved our chat to one that was filled with sexual barbs, innuendo, and eventually outright blatant graphic detail. Not only had he changed our chat but he had as well changed. No longer was he the newcomer in the house but was taking a decided lead role in our chat and began to dominate the conversation. The more that he took control of things I noticed also that he was shifting more and more as he spoke until it was apparent that he had become sexually aroused by his role. I wasn’t sure if this was from the conversation alone or if he had had some assistance by whatever it was he had taken in the kitchen with that glass of water. I let him lead me though no matter what the reason. I knew where he was headed . . . and where with any luck at all where we would end up if things went well. “I need to use your bathroom if you don’t mind,” Daryl finally announced standing up. “Okay. Follow me,” I said rising and walking toward my bedroom. Daryl followed close behind. I led him to my bedroom and showed him the bathroom. He went in but did not close the door fully. I made busy work in the bedroom and listened to him as he relieved his bladder of the water that was stored in it. I heard him walking out of the bathroom as the sound of the flushed commode faded and turned to face him. “You found everything okay, I hope,” I said. “Yes. You have a very nice place here” Daryl said looking at me. “Have you lived here long?” I noticed that Daryl’s zipper was still drawn down and that the front of his khaki pants were somewhat stretched. I moved closer to him and said, “More water? I had the house built a few years ago. I liked the area and had the opportunity to buy up a lot of land so that I wouldn’t have neighbors that were so close. In fact, it used to be a working farm. I sold most of the land with a deed restriction that it could be developed only as single family one-story homes. I wanted neighbors but none that could be nosey over my privacy fence and didn’t want any commercial property or farm returning.” “No; no more water, thank you. Good move if you can afford such. You obviously can,” he responded. “I’ll take you on a back yard tour sometime. You’ll see why I am particular on the number of levels of other houses around me. I prefer privacy for myself, my girls, and my guests. But, for now, we can go back to the living room and continue chatting . . . or stay in here and get to know each other much better,” I said looking directly at him for a few moments and then glancing down at the front of his pants. I returned my gaze to his eyes. Daryl stood there momentarily, smiled, and walked the distance between us reaching his big arms around me as I raised my own arms upward to wrap them around his neck. We kissed deeply several times and at length until he pulled away. I smiled as I looked up at him. “For this trip—and I hope there are others—I’m going real slow but will find out more about you.” “You have an open invitation to return whenever you want, Daryl. I’m sure you and I will become very good friends,” I said. I released my arms from around his neck as he loosened his hold on me. I walked over to the bed and began turning down and removing the top cover. As I did so, Daryl walked over to one of the chairs and pulled off his shoes and socks. He next removed his t-shirt and last his pants. I laid the cover on the chest and quickly kicked off my sandals, removed my shirt, and pants. I turned to face him with my own dick rising up halfway in anticipation of what was to come. We both moved to the bed and crawled onto it reaching the other in the middle where once more we began a deep embrace. Daryl’s tongue explored me as did mine him. We rolled around and positioned ourselves to fully touch the other and to feel the other’s body touching us. Daryl moved his right hand down to my left nipple where he found it and began squeezing it gently and pulling on it. His pressure increased as the minutes ticked by. I began a low moaning approval, and Daryl’s pressure increased driving up my responses and his need. Daryl finally rolled me onto my back and lay on top of me crushing me with his weight. He continued his attack on my nipple now at a huge level of intense pressure. I gasped whenever he removed his mouth from mine. He began licking and nipping at my neck as my hands moved over his body encouraging him without words to continue. My moans and hip jerks were my signals to him that he was raising the bar on our meeting. I felt a sharp pain on my neck as Daryl’s teeth sank into my skin. “OHHHHHHHH! YES! OH, THAT FUCKING HURTS! DAMN!” I loudly moaned from ecstasy. Daryl marked two more places on my neck with his teeth. This man knew how to pleasantly provide a needed pain to my body. I wondered what else he was going to do. “You do enjoy pain. That’s only a taste. I enjoy giving the pain. Nothing to brutalize you or physically harm you but you are going to get a lot more,” Daryl said in his heated voice now. I was not in doubt of that. He pulled away from me dropping his head down to my left nipple where he replaced his fingers that had been brutalizing it with his mouth. I felt his teeth now take up the task and push me further still. I was writhing on the bed in full heat as he used his hands and strong arms to hold me down submitting to his assault. I almost screamed but held in as much of my protest as I could gasping out my approval. My dick had become totally hard by now and was leaking pre-cum in great globules. I could feel Daryl’s dick as it periodically touched my body and knew it, too, was hard and leaking pre-cum. Further Daryl manipulated my nipple with his teeth increasing his hold on it. When I thought I could endure no more, he grabbed my hips, rose fully upright on the bed as he pushed my legs upward and back onto my chest. He spread my legs wide and dove down onto my dick swallowing it the entire length. I saw stars. He began sucking on my dick sliding it into and out of his mouth. Faster and faster he went in a frenzy of lust and purpose. My head was spinning at this new behavior and one in which I usually did not engage. It was so unexpected and was driving me toward the brink of shooting my load of cum. I knew if I did not stop him that soon I would be unloading in his mouth and would be out of sorts. Daryl continued on though driving his mouth down and up on my dick harder and harder intent on bringing me to a climax which I knew would be stupendous. Then, in the midst of my attempt to stop him, my balls said, “This is IT!” I felt the first salvo of my juices fire up and out of me into Daryl’s mouth. Over and over I continued to fire my own cum into his mouth now being driven by that primal urge to finish. Daryl continued sucking on my dick for the first few shots but then began slowing his pace until he was holding my dick fully inside his mouth as I finished off emptying my balls. I was frustrated at not having been able to hold off. Running through my brain was the thought of why Daryl had done this. Was a blow job all he wanted from me? These thoughts and more raced through my brain as I came down from my sexual high with heaves and gasps of air which I was in need of now. Slowly, Daryl lowered my legs as he pulled his mouth off my dick. I was continuing with my downward travel when I looked at Daryl who now reached up to his mouth with his right hand. He opened his mouth and drained the contents into his hand. Adeptly, he held my legs up with his left arm and hand as he quickly took the contents now in his hand and moved them to his own dick which I could only assume still hard. I noticed the movement of his right hand as it made a stroking motion. He’s going to use my own cum load as lube to fuck me! Before I could do or say anything, Daryl had me pinned backwards onto the bed. My legs were now being pushed onto my chest with his left arm as he guided his now cum-lubed hard dick to my ass opening. I felt the wetness of my own cum as he smeared my ass with his dick. He began pushing his hips forward finding my bottom. His dick began a quick search finding my hole soon. As the head of Daryl’s big mushroom headed dick pried open my ass hole, he moved his right hand up to my left shoulder as his left hand went to my right shoulder. He pushed my legs backwards even more as he pulled himself upwards as well as used his hips to finish the job of invading me. Daryl was not gentle. He did not in one ramming motion slide his fat cut big veined long dick into my ass but made the entry steady and moderately fast. I did not have time to fully compensate or adjust to him. Still, the pain was searing. My sphincter was popped open unceremoniously and without due attention. Daryl moved upward and inward. He covered my mouth with his so that no sound could escape. I began a muted defense of noise knowing full well that it was all futile . . . and glad of it tasting the remnants of my own balls that coated his mouth. My eyes were bulging as the pain mounted in my ass. Daryl cared not but continued on until the full length of his dick was resting inside me. He wasted no time and began stroking his dick with my ass. I was in pain pig heaven. I tried thrashing about but Daryl held me tightly with his hands and body crushing me. I was there for him to use and even though my body was screaming for mercy I knew there would be none and realistically did not want any. I needed to feel this man fucking me and finally filling me with his sperm. No, as he had said, I needed to feel this man breeding me and finally filling me with his sperm. As in all fucking, my body finally accepted this Black man’s huge dick, and I began turning from my own self-serving protests to giving him encouraging moans and bucks of acceptance. Daryl now picked up his pace of thrusting in and out of my ass. We began once more tasting each other as our lips mashed together and our tongues wallowed and played with the other. My arms were now wrapped around Daryl’s body holding on to him in lust. I ran my hands over his back and sides. The taste of my cum that I extracted from Daryl’s mouth was almost like an aphrodisiac to me. It was my own, and I knew it. Daryl had extracted it from my body so that he could use it to gain entrance in my body. It was all so heady. Harder and harder Daryl thrust his dick full length into my body. I felt his hardened dick as it sliced into me keeping my sphincter spread wide accepting him but also feeling as with each full thrust entry he spread my insides wide enough so that the full girth of his beautiful cut big veined dick could drive deep inside me. I disliked the feeling of each time that he withdrew from me leaving me to feel empty. He must have understood this as his return was always swift and full. Daryl loosened his grip on me moving his lips from mine down onto my neck once more where he bit me and held on. He began grinding his teeth; I was enriched by the sensation and felt my dick begin to respond. After only moments, he once more moved his right hand to my left nipple and began brutalizing it as his teeth began leaving their impressions on my skin. Harder and harder he bit as his fingers squeezed harder and harder driving his dick further and further inside me as he now began fucking faster and faster. Daryl was driving himself to completion, and I was going to do all that I could to encourage him. I wrapped my hands around his neck pulling him closer into me as I gave up gasps and pants of total enjoyment and encouragement. I licked the side of his head as best I could. He released my nipple and with both hands reached down grasping my butt lifting it upward slightly as he drove his dick now harder and harder into me. I moaned louder. “Breed me. Breed me deep. Make my body a part of you. Breed me, Daryl. Breed me! Fuck me harder! Please! Fuck your dirty seed inside me! Mark me with your seed! Mix your DNA with mine! BREED ME! BREED ME NOW, DARYL! I NEED IT! I NEED YOUR SEED IN ME! FUCKING BREED ME NOW!” With that, Daryl began panting and gasping for air as sweat poured off him onto me. His fucking became furious. On each outward pull, I squeezed down to milk his fat cut dick releasing it as he began each inward thrust. He began moaning and making guttural sounds until at last he went into overdrive and kicked in an afterburner in his hips. He plowed into my ass for about a half dozen trips and began exploding inside me with his breeding seed. He made one final inward journey crashing into me and holding as the remainder of his seed was deposited far inside me where I would savor and absorb it making him a part of me. I felt his turgid tool swelling and spitting out its contents. I relished every drop. More and more of this man’s body fluid which I needed entered me. My ass sucked it out of his cock like a Hoover. Once Daryl had made a full delivery, he began relaxing. His beautiful black dick began softening. He removed his teeth from my neck and slipped downward on top of me resting his body on mine. I felt the wet of the sweat between us knowing why it was there. He loosened his arms from my legs allowing them to slowly be lowered a little. I took my heels and gently pressed on his butt pressing him in me. I didn’t want him to pull out just yet; I needed to savor this breeding. We lay there each relishing what had just happened for our own reasons. I kept my arms wrapped around him as we each returned to normal breathing and regained our composure and resting heart rates. I hoped this man would return. He would be a great addition to my parties that I held. I wondered how much he enjoyed the outdoors thinking about my private back yard. “I hope I popped a blood vessel of yours,” Daryl said. He lifted his head and looked at me. “I want to be sure that my breeding you is going to take. You do know how to make a man welcome in your ass.” “You are welcome in my ass any time you want as long as you breed me the way you just did. Or maybe even more,” I replied. “Is it too early or presumptuous to ask if I’ll be invited back?” Daryl asked. “Well, you’re welcome in my ass any time; you have an open invitation. You need not wait for me to ask you but feel free to drop in any time. I do mean that. Just be sure you give me notice so that I’m prepared for you. I don’t like surprises for men who fuck me,” I said. “Besides, I was just thinking you might want to attend one of my special parties that I host on occasion. They are for ‘special’ men I know. And, read ‘special’ as men who are tops, versatile, bottom and whatever else is possible.” By this time, Daryl had begun slipping ever so slowly out of my ass. His dick had now deflated. I maneuvered him onto his back making the upward rise off his dick. I held tightly closed my ass so as not to lose any of his seed. I slid down on the bed and began cleaning his now flaccid dick. It tasted so good. There is nothing like the remnants of a good fuck slathered onto a dick where I can clean it off. “Not many men like you usually will suck me off first and then use my own cum as lube to fuck me. That was a treat on many levels, and I enjoyed all of them. You just about bit through my neck and about tore off my nipple. I’m not sure but I might have to file disability for it,” I said and laughed. “And, you’re welcome to do those anytime that you want, too.” I moved back up to Daryl and stretched out beside him on my stomach. “It’s a way to get a bottom off, get some natural lube, and give a hard fuck that hurts,” Daryl said as a matter of fact. “You enjoyed it though. I could tell; even with the pain. I’m betting you’re a pain freak as well. I’ll have to find out how much some time.” He grinned. I knew he would find out, too. “So, tell me anything more I need to know about you,” Daryl said. “You live alone here with your dogs. You like being fucked; you like being bred. You do know what I mean by that don’t you? Being bred?” “Being bred in my book means that the bottom is agreeing to being fucked by a man who is HIV positive. I know there are several who would disagree with that; but, it’s my view of things,” I said looking at Daryl. He smiled at me. “Well, we agree on that,” he said. “I do love breeding willing white bottoms. I do love breeding bottoms, period. I do love other things with pain pigs. And, when I find a pain pig into being bred, hey, I’m all for it. More than once usually,” Daryl reported. “You enjoy lying on your stomach afterwards?” “I do so that gravity can help after a super hot breeding.” Daryl smiled at this. We chatted on getting to know the other more. As we did, we each became more aware of the other and how much in common we were and how different we were. We meshed on many topics and learned from the other on others. All the while my ass began its return to normalcy or as close to that as it could. After awhile, Daryl began rubbing his left foot up and down my right leg. We talked on though until we were talked out for the most part. Our conversation was punctuated by moments of silence and looks. After a few more moments of silence, our looks had moved to seriousness as Daryl’s rubbing continued to move me and him. He moved closer as I turned onto my side to face him. We wrapped our arms around each other and began deeply kissing again. We broke apart and stared into each other’s eyes. I felt Daryl moving away as he adeptly maneuvered me once more face down on the bed as he positioned himself above me. I instinctively spread my legs allowing him access to my ass. I raised my hips as Daryl picked up a pillow and forced it beneath me keeping my butt raised off the bed. I readied myself not knowing precisely what was going to happen but was hoping for another round of sex with this man. My legs were pulled slightly wider as I felt Daryl moving around on the bed behind me. Soon enough I felt two fingers begin an inward thrust into my ass where they were swirled about purposefully. They began a retreat as they hooked themselves with the intent of pulling outward whatever liquid they could. Several times this procedure was done with each resulting in a feeling of fluid—however small amount it might be—overflowing out of me and running down toward my balls. I felt Daryl scooping it up and smearing it around my hole. This was going to be as enjoyable as his first drive inside me. Daryl became satisfied with his work and soon began settling behind me. I felt his left hand go onto my back as he moved closer to me. I felt the head of his dick bouncing around my ass a couple of times then his hands pulling my cheeks wide open until his bouncing dick found its mark and held steady. I once more felt his left hand on my back followed by his right hand. Slowly, very, very slowly, Daryl positioned himself over me. He began an ever increasing pressure at my hole. I relaxed and then began pushing outward as Daryl continued his inward push. Soon enough the head of his dick popped through and into me. It was just a quick sharp shock of pain that lingered only a short period of time. I sighed deeply in acceptance and encouragement. I needed to feel all of this Black man’s dick inside me once more fucking me and delivering another load of his ball juices. Slowly but steadily Daryl pushed himself into me. I felt each inch of his ever hardening cock slide further into my body invading me for another round of exquisite fucking. His dick began swelling more and more as he pushed harder into my ass driving himself deeper. We both knew what was to happen and relished in it. I gently twisted my body beneath him issuing slight moans and gasps of air signaling him my willingness. His kinky crotch hair neared my butt cheeks and began tickling me. Daryl pressed on. He now extended his hips forward as far as he could driving the remnants of his dick as far into my ass as he could holding it there as it swelled to its greatest expanse and length. I felt the tip of his dick slowly slide into place pressing snugly against my prostate where he finally satisfied himself to be. Once fully extended into my body, Daryl rested briefly as I lay still beneath him. He removed his left hand from my body and moved it beneath me grasping at my nipple as his right hand slid beneath my body wrapping around my ribs. Daryl had now rested his torso fully on me. We adjusted our legs so that he was comfortably placed behind me. I hooked my feet over his legs securing him to me for this breeding. “I’m going to breed you real good and deep this time, too, white man. I’m going to fill you full of my poison juices just like you want me to do. Only this time, I’m going to take my time, and you’re going to beg me for it. You don’t get bred if you don’t beg for it like the cum whore you are, and you are a cum whore aren’t you?” Daryl almost whispered in my ear. “Oh, fuck, yes; I’m a cum whore for your bugged juices, Daryl. I need your bug juice in me where it will brew and mutate and become a part of me as it changes me,” I said back to him. Daryl began a rhythmic pumping in and out of my ass as he gently massaged my left nipple. The more we were physically touching each other the more we shared. Daryl continued his fucking in and out of my ass as I milked his dick with each entry and exit. My soft moans of lust and enjoyment encouraged Daryl and gave proof that he was breeding a willing white man who relished such breeding from Black men. This knowledge stimulated Daryl and increased his determination and desire. It was a symbiotic relationship with each feeding the other the signals needed to drive the sexual activity to higher and higher levels that we both knew would end in once more Daryl filling my ass with his poison cum. The physical sensation of his dick in my ass doing what it was doing was superb. With each inward thrust that became harder and harder and faster and faster gave proof that Daryl was being stimulated by hearing my moans of lust and feeling my body react to his invasion. His big turgid dick spread wide a gaping invasion hole with each thrust. The sensation of my gut collapsing each time he withdrew his dick as the nerve endings in his love tool became more excited gave me an ever increasing level of lust and desire to once more feel this man inject his poison in me. A true symbiotic relationship belonged to us who were only hours before strangers. Daryl’s dick raced on with relish. I began begging Daryl, “Please, please, fuck me. I need your dick. I need you to breed me fully. Give me your death juice. Shoot it deep in me where I can keep it and let it brood and mix with all the other poison I’ve taken.” Daryl heard all this and more as he increased his speed and hardness pounding my ass to prepare it for another breeding delivery that he desired as much as I did. On and on he drove his dick into my ass as his fingers tightened their grip on my nipple. He pinched and twisted it unmercifully just as his right hand grasped my left side pulling his arm back against my stomach which closed the gap between our two naked bodies. More and more he drove us upward to that apex of sexual heights. “Daryl, man, I need that cum of yours! Please! Fuck me! Harder, Daryl; pump that load of your cum in my ass and breed me! I need to feel your dick spitting your ball juices in my ass! Jesus, you feel fucking awesome! Please, Daryl, please! Fuck that load in me! Breed me good! Please! I need to feel your poison in me now!” I almost yelled. “FUCKING WHITE BITCH! FILLING YOUR ASS NOW WITH MY POISON!” Daryl yelled in my ear just as he crushed my left nipple driving his now fully bloated dick deep in my gut and began pumping out a second load of his wonderful poison juices which I willingly took. I tried focusing on matching gripping and releasing his dick for more stimulation as he unleashed a torrent of his DNA. He flooded my body and strained to hold me tightly. I lusted for all of his attention beginning to thrash about as I lay beneath him causing my own dick and balls to finally surrender to the sensation and unleashed my own DNA onto the linen beneath me covering it and my body with the sticky gooey fluid. We lay locked together as we both went over that hilltop of passionate lust. As we began that downhill journey, our heaves to gather in air to our lungs was the only sound that permeated the room. Our sweat mixed freely. Daryl’s discharge into my body began to slacken as my discharge also waned. My left nipple was released sending a secondary round of pain through it. Finally, we both slumped in exhaustion and settled in for a rest with Daryl on top of me. Several minutes passed in this final pose. “That load of cum tasted just as sweet as the first load you put in me,” I finally said in a hoarse voice. Daryl did a half cough and laugh but continued his repose. “You’re very special. You don’t mind letting a man know upfront what you’re passing out. I like that. I like surprises, too, but I like hearing about what I’m getting just as much. It all goes with the man who does the giving though. You’ve got class in how you tell things.” Daryl spoke, “You really do like taking poz loads then.” Daryl began slowly moving upward. He carefully moved his right arm and left hand from beneath me and rose up on his knees easing his dick slowly out of my ass as I once more gently but firmly gripped it extracting whatever remained of his fluid. “You can’t be chasing. You gotta be poz. I could be wrong, but I doubt it. Doesn’t change my like though: I do love breeding willing white men.” “I take any load but poz ones are special for some reason. I guess ‘cause they’re poz. You can breed me any time you want. You know how to breed good, deep, and hard.” I said. “You like just taking poz loads . . . or any load . . . or you like the whole treatment as if you weren’t poz?” Daryl queried. He was moving around on the bed behind me but kept me pushed face down. “You announced that I was poz; I’ve not confirmed or denied it. So, since I enjoy a good, hot, hard breeding like you give I have no objection with a full treatment when I take poz loads. What use are they if they can’t have their maximum effect?” I replied. With that, I felt Daryl move slightly on the bed and felt his hands on my hips lifting me up. I got up on all fours. “I made a mess on the bed under me. You fucked my load of cum out of my own balls.” I said and gave a half laugh. “Keep your head on the bed. You sure you know what I mean by whole treatment for breeding?” Daryl asked. “Well, if it’s like other men, it means you work my ass over inside so that any poz cum has a better chance of being absorbed. Since I’m in this position now and with this conversation, I’m hoping you are going to do just that to me,” I said. With that, I felt Daryl settle on the bed and then his hands on my ass. He began a slow working of a finger around my hole teasing me. After several moments of rubbing his fingers around and teasing me about inserting them, I did feel the tip of a finger as it directly landed on my hole. It was pushed inward and slid easily inside. Daryl began fucking my ass with his finger. Slowly in and out he went increasing the speed and direction of his finger. He stopped on one of his outward pulls and inserted a second finger. He continued his fucking until he added a third. His long fingers were reaching inside me obviously but not nearly as far as his dick had. Soon enough Daryl withdrew his ring finger leaving his index and middle fingers. He began his ritual of using his nails to slice and abrade my inside. He did the usual of twisting and turning and pushing deep inside me then withdrawing his fingers so that his nails dug into my lining. For some reason I believe his ritual was very practiced as Daryl proceeded in an orderly and rhythmic fashion. This went on for a very long time and then he said, “Ah. Yes. Finally. I’ve got a nice healthy pink color coming out on my fingers.” Then, he went back to work finishing his job several minutes later. “If you look in the top drawer you will find a helper now,” I volunteered. Daryl reached over opening the drawer, withdrew the black dick-shaped dildo, and placed the tip of it at my opening. Without hesitation or any lube, he shoved the dildo full force into my ass. I winced as the pain raced through me. He gave it a few twists and settled it in to do its job. I stretched out fully on the bed now and turned to him as he lay down next to me. “You truly do give a full service breeding. Thank you very much.” I said. He reached over pulling me to him, and we kissed deeply. We pulled apart but held onto each other. “You’re a rare breed, but I like you. I’d like to breed you a lot if you’re interested.” “Daryl, you have a very special breeding ritual which I thoroughly enjoy. Any time that we can get together, I am all for it. I’m not telling you my status because without knowing you will always have a little inkling that you just might be the one to convert me,” I said and grinned. “That would very much excite me. I can just imagine what your little swimmers are doing inside me now. Racing outwards, running into my dildo, squeezing around it, finding a flared piece of skin, and go rushing in it where I can make you a part of me forever.” “You’re a sick pervert,” Daryl said looking straight at me with no emotion. “Yes, I am. And, in so admitting, this makes you what,” I queried looking at him with an equal amount no emotion. Daryl thought for a bit and said, “It makes me probably only one of a large number of men who breed you. I won’t delude myself into believing I’m the only one breeding or fucking you. But, I’ll bet I am one of the best.” “Well, you have an excellent assessment of our relationship,” I responded. “I will bet that you are not bothered by such of an arrangement. In fact, I will bet that you enjoy the thought of my being so blatant about my sex life and how I enjoy being bred.” Daryl smiled slightly, “You have me pegged right. I enjoy knowing and watching almost as much as I do enjoy breeding.” “Then, you definitely will be put on my private party list,” I said. Daryl pulled me to him once more, and we kissed deeply. Nothing sensual or erotic; it was our way of sealing a deal. We both knew that Daryl would be invited and he would attend every private party I held. Daryl didn’t know what they entailed but was willing to find out. “Now, I need to go. I’ve got an early day tomorrow and a long one,” Daryl announced pulling away from me. He rose up from the bed in haste leaving me somewhat in a lurch. He walked into the bathroom and returned after a short visit. I hadn’t heard any water works but dismissed his action when he came into view again. His beautiful fat black 9 inch dick was jutting out from his pubic shrub filled almost fully once more. “Looks like I’ve got a situation that’s keeping me from pissing again.” I smiled devilishly shifted my leg, reached back and removed the black dick-shaped dildo from my ass, and placed it on one of the towels in the top drawer. I maneuvered myself around so that my ankles were at the edge of the bed and lowered myself spreading my ass open for access. Daryl walked up behind me pulling me upward so that once more the fat head of his dick was at my ass hole. I felt the pressure as he pushed inward reaching over my body to grasp my shoulders as he had done before. His dick began its slide into me slicking itself with the remnants of Daryl’s two loads of cum and the fuck juices he had created. This time Daryl was not interested in any foreplay. He knew his two previous fucks had left an impression on my ass and that it was ready for a good fucking from him with no hint of any pain. This would be purely sexual lust on his part and mine. There was no pretense between us. We knew what we each needed and wanted and were quite willing to be where we each were and to do what we were going to do. As soon as Daryl had fully inserted his wonderful dick in my ass again as far as my prostate, he began fucking in earnest. I grasped the bed linen and braced myself. I quickly grasped the intent of this fuck: This was a late development of his having swallowed something in the kitchen. I cared not what it was but only longed for another delivery from him. Daryl was grasping my shoulders hard and even though he was as tall as he was this left him not much room for withdrawing from me. Still, it was enough to give him a good slide. I felt each shortened jab inward hitting my prostate again and again. I wondered if he would repeat making me cum again but quickly focused on his dick. “Fuck, yeah, Daryl. Hit my prostate. Drive that fat black dick of yours all the way in me. Spread all that bug juice of yours around inside me. Push it up against my gut. Force those swimmers of yours into those cuts you gave me. Fucking breed me hard, man. Come on, fucker, give me a ride and some more of your poison! Breed my willing white ass like you did before! Bounce those fucking balls of yours off me and knock out all that bug juice you got to impregnate me! Come on, fucker, give me that bloody dirty cum load of yours!” I spat at him. Daryl began to fuck me harder with each of my utterances. He drove into me deeper and harder than he had before. I heard him grunting as he jammed and slammed his dick full length into me again and again and again. His grip held me in place as his pounding jarred me and surely would have knocked me forward on my face had his grip not been so strong. I concentrated on how his pounding felt and how my body was reacting. My breathing became harder. I hooked my feet flat against the side of the mattress hoping to keep myself upright and in the right position for Daryl’s onslaught. I began milking Daryl’s dick as it invaded and escaped. My hands began slipping and had to be re-set. I began sweating again as the pounding increased in tempo and depth. I delicately had to reposition my knees as they slid outward slowly and slightly causing my ass to lower making it more difficult for this tall Black man to use my ass for breeding purposes. Daryl continued to shove, pound, jam, cram, stuff, invade, push, enter, and swell my insides as he fucked me stimulating his nerve endings as he stimulated the nerve endings in me. His sweat dropped onto me once again. I could tell from the speed that Daryl was nearing the climax when he would once more deposit his poison swimmers in my ass giving his DNA one more try at mixing with mine and becoming a part of me. On one last slam inwards his hands caught my shoulders again holding me into place. Without hesitation, his hands left my shoulders and grabbed my hips as he pulled his once again fully fattened dick out of my ass leaving me with a sense of emptiness. In three more invasive thrusts I felt his dick slam fully into me striking my prostate hard and hold there. Once more I felt Daryl’s fluid tube delivery system pump his fluid into me. I gripped his dick hard each time there was that slight pause in delivery of DNA. I released his dick in time to feel another blast of that white gooey poison of his hit the inside of me splattering across my prostate. I felt his sweaty hands gripping my hips hard not allowing them to slip away holding me in place so that once more he could deliver my needed goop to me. I moaned my willing acceptance and lust for his juices. More and more he pumped into me as we both came down from our high from this breeding round. At last he was finished, and we both held our places in satisfaction. When his dick began to deflate, he slowly pulled it from my body as I clamped down on it hard. I felt it plop out of my ass and waited. It was only a matter of very few seconds when I felt his hands release my hips. They immediately were at my ass entrance. His index and forefinger invaded me as his dick had done. He went to work making sure that all was right between us. He continued his work in a constant work field by swapping off his left fingers for his fingers on his right hand and back again. He made sure that every inch that he could reach was affected. I felt like I was being torn apart and probably was but loved it. “One day I’m going to shove my hand all the way up to my elbow after I’ve fucked you. That should make sure those bugs get in you good. And, I’ve decided, that, yes, I am going to be the one that converts you. It doesn’t matter who has fucked you before or who else fucks you. It’s going to be my strain,” Daryl announced pulling his fingers out. He replaced them with my plug. I quickly moved from the bed and knelt on the floor cleaning his dick and his fingers. I lavished my tongue all over his fingers and hands sweeping them clean with my long licks and suckling his now deflated but still beautiful big dick. Daryl pulled me up to stand in front of him. Once more we wrapped our arms around the other and held tightly. Our bond and roles had been set now. There would be no hesitation in the future. No sparring or niceties would be needed. We could only become closer as friends but friends with special roles. A slap on my ass signaled me to release. “Sorry. I need to piss again,” Daryl said. I immediately knelt in front of him grabbing him as he began to walk away. I took his fatted dick in my mouth half way and held it as I gently stroked his right leg. Daryl settled himself with legs spread as if before a urinal and surely he was. I patiently waited breathing ever so lightly. Soon, I felt the first hesitation of warm water in my mouth. I greedily swallowed and looked upward in consent. He let loose a torrent of water now from his dick just as surely as he had let loose a similar flood of his cum. It mattered not to me. This was his essence, and it would be mine. I greedily swallowed and swallowed and swallowed keeping up with the flow as he finished his call of nature. I felt the warm water slacken and stop followed by short bursts of smaller amounts of that same warmth. I savored every drop. After swallowing the last drop from him, I gently released his dick from my mouth placing it gently in front of his body where it hung like a heavy blackened tube. I looked at his crotch area taking in all the sight. I rose. I would take all of his body fluids and savor them in my own body. Whatever he gave I was willing to accept. This was my offer to him. I looked at Daryl, and he winked and grinned slightly. We moved to his clothes. I helped him to dress and quickly donned my own. We walked silently back to the living room to the front door. “You are welcome back here any time. I believe you will come back and that we’ll become good friends,” I said. “I will be back. It’s not often that finding someone like you is done online. You’ve got my number, too. We’ll talk soon. And, I’m going to breed your white ass really good. I’ll have to find some special way to do you. I was serious about shoving my hand up your ass as far as my elbow. I think we both would enjoy that,” Daryl said. “Well, I’ve been fisted. Not a lot though. I’ll have to get me in good party mode when you do. With your hands and arms, it’s going to take a big party but I should be able to do it,” I replied without blinking. Daryl stood there and looked at me. “Maybe not the next time. But, one day, yes, you’ll have to have that big party. And, when you do, I’m going to keep it up until I can jack off inside you,” he said. “Deal,” I said. He winked and was out the door. I watched as his Jeep backed out of the drive and disappeared down the street. My ass was already tingling thinking about his arm thrust up inside me. I kept trying to imagine the physical sensation it would be but couldn’t. I closed the door and turned to get my girls for bed. It was late now. It had been an interesting day to say the least. Very interesting. I let the girls out and made the rounds locking and checking the doors and turning out lights. We walked slowly back to my bedroom. I thought about sleeping and knew I would but did I want to try it with the plug in? I thought I’d give it a go and climbed into bed turning out the light by the bed and going under the covers. The girls jumped up and settled into their spots. I curled up on my stomach. It wasn’t long before I was out. Part 10 I woke with a start. My brain scrambled to assemble itself. Was I still in the same position? Had I moved at all during the night? From what I recalled, if I had moved I had also moved back to where I had fallen asleep. Surely I had not slept so soundly that I hadn’t moved at all. No matter though. My girls were up, yawning, and stretching, and it was time for their morning ritual. I left them eating after having done their business outside. A pot of coffee and a cup were all I needed for now. I set my items on the nightstand and went into my bathroom. I put my foot up on the tub and removed my plug tossing it into the sink to clean later. I took care of my own pressing need to piss. I thought about tasting the warm water from Daryl the night before and began to get aroused. It had tasted so good. As I exited my bathroom, the girls arrived, and we returned to bed. I needed some coffee and possibly a lot of it. The girls settled down on their spots again. I clicked on the TV and flipped through the channels settling on one that was showing a black and white movie. I half listened and watched as I ran back through yesterday and what was to come this week. I needed to focus but just didn’t want to. I did focus on drinking my coffee. I finished off the pot of coffee and decided it was time to get up and start the day. I took things back to the kitchen and made another pot of coffee. I took the first cup into my office where I started through the mail which included bills. I verified each of them and checked them against my account making sure that the correct amount had been paid putting those in my paid tray while returning the unpaid ones to my open tray. I pulled out my financials from work and started over them. I spent the needed time to make sure I had a full picture of what was going on with everything. This was tedious but essential if a business is to stay in business. I made my notes to hand off to Stuart and turned to my department heads reports. More notes made and approvals given. Just a typical Sunday morning in the home office. What type of day was this going to be? I had no plans. Probably a relaxed day at home before another work week. Then, the phone rang. I looked at the ID and it was James. I picked up immediately and said hello. “I’m nearby and coming to get my tape. I hope it was made,” he said. “Oh, yes, Sir; it was made. Or at least I did what I thought was correct to get it made,” I said. “Good. We’ll see how good of a technician you are as well as an actor. I’ll be there in about twenty minutes. I need to vent some frustration from work and fuck a load in my ass. See you soon,” he announced and hung up. I hung up the phone, settled up the rest of the papers, and shot off to my bedroom where I prepped it in record time as well as made a quick clean out of myself. I was drying off when I heard a voice calling me. I walked into the bedroom as James entered from the hall. “How’s my fucking bitch? I sent your girls to their room. I need to work off some frustration on you kunt,” James said as he continued walking into the room. I was totally naked. I followed him over to a chair where he began taking off his uniform. I quickly undid buttons keeping out of his way as best I could as he removed his utility belt. Quickly I got him out of his shirt and t-shirt placing them neatly out of the way. He had seated himself; I knelt and removed his shoes and socks. He stood quickly unbuckling his belt, unfastened the snap, and unzipped his trousers. Down they came quickly along with his underwear. I stood taking his trousers after he had ceremoniously removed his belt folding them and placing them neatly on the chair. He pointed to the bed. As I walked toward the bed, James said, “Face down; spread eagle; not one fucking word or sound out of you, bitch.” I obeyed immediately. I no sooner settled myself than the blows rained down on me. James lashed out with a fury. From the force of his belt hitting me, I still made physical jumps and twitches. He had not said anything about that. The pain was almost unbearable. My nerve endings were in shock and horrified. I knew that my back, ass, and legs were now striped with most likely blood red tracks from where his leather belt had met my skin. My dick was smashed between me and the mattress and was doing its best to fill with blood but was cramped in its confinement. I knew what James’s dick was doing. His dick had the freedom that mine did not. His dick was rising higher and higher in anticipation and excitement filling with his blood engorging it for use that would come soon. Blow after blow James vented his anger and frustration whatever it was. I didn’t care. All that mattered to me was he was here and awarding me with his anger. I was the chosen one who was being marked for him to see driving him into a higher state of preparedness as his anger subsided. I didn’t count them but somewhere about a dozen strokes of his belt had now torn across my skin. The pain was past searing now. I was clenching my teeth and eyes in determination as were my hands on the bed linen. Sweat was poring from every pore. I heard the belt hit the floor. I waited. James leaped onto the bed scrambling behind me screaming, “GET THE FUCK UP ON YOUR KNEES, YOU BITCH!” I quickly moved as directed. Secondary pain raced through my body nerve endings causing a full universal heaven of stars to appear. Dutifully, I positioned myself and felt James move into a position now directly behind me. For good measure, James slapped his hands onto my back. An even greater surge of pain shot through me. He began slapping both of my ass cheeks with his hands several times before grabbing my hips. With no ceremony or warning, James then plunged full force and length into my ass with his now fully hardened dick. Oh, how he was turned on by the beating as he released his anger on using me! I was so privileged. James no sooner was fully inserted in me than he as quickly yanked his dick back out completely. Several times he repeated ramming full force into my ass and then yanking out totally. He brutally assaulted my hole. He knew precisely what he was doing. His fucking then took on a steady fucking motion as he put an almost death grip on my hips. He ravaged my ass with his dick plunging in and out as viciously as he had used his belt on the outside of me. The entire scene was wild and beyond what we had done before. When I came to my senses, I began milking James’s cock as best I could considering the fast pounding he was giving me. I was determined to milk this man’s wild load of cum into my ass. It was my duty to do so. James slammed harder and harder into my ass punching into my prostate. He drove deep into me adding to his already high state of excitement. His balls were slapping against mine. No doubt they were going to be bruised. I knew my ass would be. “YOU MOTHERFUCKIN’ BITCH KUNT FROM HELL!” James screamed. He shoved his dick as far inside me as he could as he tightened his grip on my hips even more. I felt his dick throbbing and spitting out his load of cum. I kept a moderate pressure on his dick now that it was spasming and making its delivery. More and more of his cum shot out of his dick and became mine. His balls were still but doing their duty. I began to shake slightly with my own excitement. James’s breathing which had moved to gasps and heaves began to settle to somewhat normal and finally normal. He loosened his grip but kept his dick inserted in me full length. I loved the feeling of it there. I could tell that his dick was now making very little deposit in my ass but made no move. I was here for him to use and contented myself with my post. James reached down and pulled on my legs, and we settled down flat on the bed with James stretched out on top of me. I then felt liquid warmth. James was pissing in my ass. It was slow at first but he increased his volume of flooding my gut. I made no move or sound. I was lightheaded in delight and excitement even with the secondary pain I was receiving as James lay on top of me where he had also just beaten me. My dick again began to swirl around getting hard and to drip more pre-cum at the thought of what I was receiving. Oh, what a wonderful additional pleasure. All too soon though I felt the water pressure lessen and lessen and then stop totally. James remained on top of me. I stayed perfectly still connected to James with his wonderful dick fully inserted in my ass. “Not bad, kunt. I learn more about you every time I’m here,” James said. He shifted upwards balancing himself on his hands and slowly withdrawing his dick from my ass. I gently squeezed on it out of habit since his pissing surely had flushed any remnants of his cum into me. Still, I didn’t want any piss surprise spewing out on him. As the head of his dick reached my sphincter, James slowed almost to a halt and let the remaining part ease out naturally on its own with that gentle pop and plop that dicks do so well. James adjusted himself on the bed. I felt his hands running over my back, ass, and legs. I knew well what he was doing: He was inspecting his handiwork with his belt. The marks still sent secondary shockwaves of electricity through me. I didn’t know if he had raised any welts or not but whatever I looked like made him happy which made me happy. I wondered what it was that he was venting from his work but would never ask. That would be unheard of from such a trained sub pain pig if not deadly. James finally moved off the bed followed by me. He walked to his clothes as did I. I assisted him in dressing quickly. This was not the time that a shift would be over or starting. He was being covered no doubt and had to return to duty. I had to see that he was ready and fit. With the last bit of clothing restored to him, he donned his utility belt finally looking at me. No expression at all. He walked over to the cabinet opening a drawer. He depressed a couple of buttons, and I heard the whirring of a tape being discharged. He slid it into a container, removed another tape sliding it into the machine. “Every time you get fucked in here I want it recorded. You got that?” “Yes, Sir,” I said. “This better be worth my time, bitch. You’ll know if it was the next time you see me,” he said. “Walk to the door with me.” We walked to the front door where he turned to face me. “Thursday of next week we leave for an out of town trip. Arrange it. You’ll be gone until the following Monday. Our flight leaves at eleven in the morning, and we’re back about four thirty Monday afternoon. You won’t go to work Tuesday either. You’ll need two thousand ready for me by this Friday and another three I’ll take when I pick you up to go to the airport. Here is a list of what you will take. You won’t handle money unless I give it to you to pay for something. This isn’t negotiable. Yes, it’s expensive. I’m expensive and have expensive tastes. You can count on using your credit card, too. I need a vacation out of town, and you’re paying for it. You’ve got no problem with that either, do you?” “No, Sir; no problem at all,” I said. I held on to the list not daring to look at it but wondering what was on it nevertheless. I’d know soon enough. Putting his finger to his temple, James said, “I have stored every conversation we’ve had. I am going to enjoy this trip and get some relaxation out of it. You think you know me well enough by now to know what you can expect. You know nothing. By the time we return, you’ll know my word is law in more than one way. This will be the first of possibly many trips out of town you and I take . . . if . . . if you can deal with it.” “Sir, you plan the trip. I will be ready. You know the money is not an issue. You handling the money is not an issue. Credit card, not an issue. I trust you implicitly and explicitly. You will not allow any harm to come to me. I know that. You command; I will obey,” I said looking directly into his eyes. “I’m busy all this week and next until we leave on Thursday. You remember about the taping. Every time you have sex in your bedroom, tape it. Number the tapes and keep them in that drawer. I’ll get them what you have on Friday when I pick up the money and when I have time next week. Remember: I don’t give a damn who fucks you when I’m not around. But, you belong to me to use when I am. Right?” James said. “Yes, Sir,” I replied knowing he meant it. “Later,” James said. He turned and was out the door.

Part 3 I put the car in the garage and went in the house. My two baby dolls greeted me at the door as usual with all the excitement they could muster. We walked through the house after our greeting, and I let them out to take care of their business. They raced to their garden behind the garage and returned when all was finished. I closed and locked the door once more when they had come inside. We went to the kitchen where they were presented with their treats for being such good little girls which they always were. Supper was prepared for them and then my own. Of course, good plans always get changed a bit. As I sat down to eat, the phone rang. I pushed my plate back from the edge of the table and went to answer it. I got a pleasant surprise after I had said hello to the caller. “How’s my new fuck bitch?” the caller asked. I hesitated and then responded, “Waiting and needing.” He laughed. “You won’t have long to wait. I’ll be there within a few minutes. You remember what I told you? I’ll go easy on you this one time.” “Just to let you know, I have two dogs that are very protective. If you don’t mind, I would appreciate introducing you to them so that they can be assured you aren’t here to harm me. They are loving and have very sweet dispositions if unknown men are introduced to them. I will then put them in their bedroom where they will remain quietly.” I said to my caller. “What breed are they?” he asked. “The older is a Norwegian Elkhound and the younger is a Dalmatian. Both are females and look to me as the pack leader,” I elaborated. “I look forward to meeting them. I’m a couple of minutes away. See you soon,” he said and disconnected. I hung up my receiver and turned to my girls explaining that company was on its way. I told them they had to be on their best behavior. I ran downstairs with my two shadows trailing to check on my play room. I methodically moved through it opening drawers and cabinets observing everything making sure that all was ready for use. I hastily chased my girls back upstairs and went to the front room. I saw my visitor pulling into the drive. I met him at the front door. Before opening it, I gave the girls my hand signal for no barking; they obeyed but held their ground as I opened the door. I smiled as he opened the storm door and entered. I closed the main door behind him and turned to the girls. I introduced each to my visitor calling them by name. I told them that all was safe but that they would need to go to bed while I played. I asked my visitor to allow each to sniff his hand which he did. I then ushered them off to their bedroom closing the door as they settled down for a nap on their bed. I offered something to drink but was told no. He was here to see the place and talk more. He hadn’t decided yet whether or not he wanted to fuck me again. He would have to see if I stimulated him enough. I thought to myself that if this cop’s personality was anything like other cops I had met I was going to get his dick shoved up my ass before he left. We moved to the living room to sit. “You didn’t bat an eye when I asked you about piss and rough stuff. You’re experienced in both I’ve decided. Well, experienced I’m betting. So, let’s be blunt. My name is James. I’ll decide what you call me. Tell me your limits,” he said. “Limits are scat, females, minors, cbt, cologne, shaving that shows . . . gun play, fire, glue, glass or breakable items . . . wood, jagged edged items, permanent marks or injuries . . . castration or other permanent body modifications, and maybe a couple of more that I can’t think of now. I’m a trained sub/bottom who has been a part of the leather community for about 20 years,” I reported with no emotion. “Why no cbt or gun play?” he asked. “Too many accidents have occurred by a supposedly unloaded gun. I have a mass on my right ball as a result of a major injury in my childhood. I have injured myself simply sitting in a chair. However, knowing that, a parachute can be used with some weight provided I wrap my balls in a leather strap or rope first. In reality, my dick can be tortured; just not my balls and specifically my right one. It’s a matter of using only a modicum amount of weight on the parachute though.” I explained. My words were accepted. “Okay. No direct cbt; parachute or weights though will be done when I want to. Anything else that’s a no for you?” I thought hard finally shaking my head no. “Good. You may turn out to be a good bitch for me in many ways. No problem with piss on you or drinking it or taking it up your ass?” he asked. I shook my head no. “Good. You get fucked by any other man you want as long as I’m not calling you. I take top priority for your ass. Right?” he asked. I shook my head yes. “Good. And, not only I fuck you but you get fucked by anyone I tell you. Right?” he asked once more. I shook my head yes. “And, you take cum loads in your ass or swallow them. No pulling out for me or my buddies. We fuck long and hard, and we don’t use no rubbers. Right?” he asked. I shook my head yes. “Now, show me around,” he said. We rose and went room to room where he gave a seemingly cursory look but was trained to take in the surroundings. I finally realized that as we finished the tour of the first floor and was headed to the basement. We went down the stairs silently as had been the entire tour. I showed him the entertainment room, storage and utility rooms, and fourth bedroom. I then asked, “Does this meet with your approval, Sir?” He looked at me closely. “Yes, but there’s more to this place than what I’ve seen,” he replied. This was a very sharp cop. I wondered why he was still a patrolman even with his two stripes on his sleeve. He had obvious skills of observation beyond his position. I would have to consider this seriously after he left. I led him back to the entertainment room. I reached down to the bottom shelf on the left book case, depressed a recessed button, and heard the gentle and almost imperceptible whirring. When it stopped, I gently pulled on the case, and it swung open revealing a very disguised doorway. I entered followed by James. James took in the room walking back to the doorway examining it. James returned to linger longer in his assessment of contents of the room including no windows. He moved slowly opening drawers and doors to cabinets. Nothing was locked; why should it be? He noted the different collections of items, toys, tools, furniture, equipment, shower facility, and commode. He came to stand by me but continued to look around the room. Finally, he said, “You have the most ingenious organization that I have ever seen. You had this house built to your specifications obviously. You are either an overindulged fool or you have a defined commitment to Sm play.” He paused and then said, “You are no fool.” James stood and looked some more. “I hope this meets with your approval,” I said. “It does and will serve me well. I will inspect it closer another time though. What safety do you have on the door,” James asked. We walked to the door. I showed the exit button that unlocked the lock. I also showed him the cabinet located by the door that contained the back up power supply in case electrical service was interrupted. I explained the connection system. Finally, I showed him the hand release of the locking mechanism. Outside the doorway, I showed him the release button for unlocking the door as well as the manual override system. James operated the system outside and inside filing the knowledge in his brain knowing he would have use of it in the future. Back inside after having operated the locking and unlocking system, he turned to me and stared. “Strip, bitch. You’re going to get fucked again.” I moved away to some wall hooks where I slipped out of my sandals, removed my shorts and t-shirt, and turned to face James. He motioned for me to approach him. I did so. On my last step toward him, James suddenly reached his right hand out to his side and swiftly slapped me. I staggered. I stood up knowing that a red hand imprint now was displayed on my face. James’s eyes twinkled with delight. He snapped his hands now up to my nipples and with the force of a power press mashed them flat between his fingers. He stared straight into my eyes as I stood before him with a dick that admitted my love for such physical contact. The more pressure and the longer he pressed on my nipples the harder my dick became and the more it dripped pre-cum. I reached the point of collapsing from the pain when he yanked his fingers away from my nipples. Blood rushed back into them causing an equal amount of pain. My dick responded more. James observed and took his right hand extending it as far as he could from his body before sending it rushing through the air. He slapped my dick hard with his hand sending it sideways from the impact. He repeated his action only in reverse. His return trip met with a great deal of resistance from my dick as it had become so excited. “You’re a fucking bitch alright. Now, over to that fuck bench, you worthless kunt,” James said. I walked quickly to the assigned spot and stood beside it. “Get on it, bitch. I’m going to ride your ass for awhile. If you’re lucky and earn it, you’ll get my cum load,” James hissed. I knelt down on the bench and bent over it. James walked around it strapping me onto it. My neck, wrists, knees, and ankles were secured. I looked straight down at the floor but heard him moving about behind me. The special made equipment had cost but each piece was the best for their uses. The comfort for the sub/bottom for extended play as well as the accessibility for using the sub/bottom was what the goal was in having them specially made. I listened carefully. He was removing his uniform. Finally, I heard no movement. James was moving about silently. I tried to think of what he could be doing or more importantly what he would be doing. This was not going to be just a fucking session. I felt James rubbing my ass with his hand. It was a tender moment which I knew would not last. He approached me from behind leaning down to my ear. “How many men fucked you today and how many loads of cum did you get in there? And, don’t count me or mine.” I had to think quickly. “Five men fucked me not counting you, Sir. They gave me seven cum loads not counting yours, Sir.” “Are you sure about those numbers?” James almost whispered. “Yes, Sir,” I replied with certainty now. “Did I give you permission to get fucked and take cum loads?” he continued as quietly. “Yes, Sir. You said that you didn’t care who fucked me when you were not around but that you took precedence over any other man,” I replied. “That’s right. So, you should have plenty of lube in there and not need any more. We’re going to find out but first, some other play for me,” he said. He stood up and moved away from my head. WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! My ass was on fire! I had jerked especially hard with the first hit. I strained for relief to escape my bonds with each succeeding blow. James had found the paddles. My dick was heavily streaming pre-cum. “That is one hit for each of those five men. You should have been fucked by more men, bitch. I like real whores that take on dozens of men. You just learned that,” James reported to me. I felt him move away once more and listened. I heard drawers being opened quietly and contents being moved then quiet again. James returned to me rubbing my ass which bitterly stung with each pass of his hand. He moved his hand downward until he finally removed it from my thigh but gently took my balls into his hand. He gently put his hand around them forcing them downward. I felt him attempting to put something on me when it dawned on me it was a parachute. He finally succeeded snapping it in place. I felt weights being added pulling my balls further and further down. With a final attachment, James gave the weights a gentle swing and laughed. I felt James’s hand strike my ass sending an after shock wave of pain through my body. What glorious excitement. Another hand strike on my other cheek sent another after shock wave coursing through my nerve endings. This man was working me over good providing such electrifying beautiful pain while he enjoyed himself by being the one who was administering the pain. I had no doubt that his dick was just as hard as mine was and probably dripping pre-cum just as much as mine. “How many loads of cum did you get today?” he asked whispering in my ear. “Seven, Sir,” I replied. Once more, James moved away but I sensed not to my ass as he had done before. I did not look to see where he was; that was not for me to know. THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! My back now was on fire! Once more I had jumped and jerked at the first feel of the flogger that had struck me. James had found the floggers and knew how to use one just as well as he knew how to use a paddle. My dick was in overdrive once more. My jerking and jumping had set the parachute to swinging again adding to all the joy of this session. “You better hope some of that cum is still in your ass, bitch, or you’re going to be in a real world of hurt. I hate a dry fuck,” James whispered and chuckled as he moved away from my ear again. I held my ground on the fuck bench as if I had any possible way of changing my position. James slapped my ass again sending another beautiful shock wave of pain racing through my body. What joy for the both of us. I felt his hand prying apart my cheeks followed quickly by the touch of cool latex. I felt a large cool latex sensation at my ass opening. James had found my dildos. I wondered which one he had chosen. I soon knew when I felt the pressure on my ass opening increase tremendously. My sphincter was refusing entry, but James was not to be deterred. The pressure increased more. I began pushing outward on my sphincter. POP! My sphincter surrendered popping open wide to accept this foreign body which I knew was dry and was supposed to be painful on its way inside. The intent and purpose was met. James pushed insistently harder and harder until the full length of this nine inch dildo stretched my ass hole wide open and widened the passageway several inches in circumference. I tried to remember how much it was and thought it was either six or seven inches—I just could not remember now. James now began twisting this dildo round and round inside me going faster and faster. His hands had to be moving at top speed from what I was feeling on this rotation in my ass. SLURP! James yanked the dildo from my ass without warning causing the whole inside to collapse and slam my hole closed. I jerked and strained at this sudden super rapid evacuation of my ass. Just as my sphincter and inside had begun to return to normal sensation and feeling, James shoved the dildo back full force into my hole. This time there was only a little resistance and not nearly the pain. Again, he began twisting and twisting the dildo faster and faster. After a few more turns, he reversed direction twisting in the other direction. This he did several times going first one way and then the other. SLURP! Once more, the dildo was yanked from my ass. Now, James rammed his index and middle fingers in my ass. I felt him straining to push them in as far as possible. This was not painful at all. At least not until he began using his nails inside. He abraded every inch of me inside. For good measure, he went over every inch inside that he could reach. I was feeling very raw at this point. James withdrew his fingers and once more repeated the process of shoving the dildo in my ass, twirling it first one way fast and then reversing directions. This time instead of yanking the dildo out of my ass he finally let it come to rest still stuck inside me. He rubbed my ass cheeks which by now had I’m sure turned extremely red but had lessened in their sensitivity. He moved onward to my back where he rubbed his hands over my back where he had flogged me. He moved further up until his right hand rested on my left shoulder. He leaned down to my ear and whispered, “You fucking whore. You let five men fuck you today and fill your sorry ass with seven loads of their cum. That tells me you love being bred. It tells me you’re a chaser. I think I just guaranteed your chasing a success. Don’t you?” He laughed but didn’t wait or want a response. He knew. “I’m going to leave you here for a bit, but I will be back. I know you trust me because you are strapped in and can’t possible get loose. You’ve given me free rein here. You will not regret it,” James said. I heard him go to his clothes and fumble around and then quietly leave. I rested as best I could considering my situation. I felt filled of course with the dildo but did miss the feel of actual skin in my ass pumping in and out of me. I tried not to think about it but was hoping that I would be allowed to enjoy James’s dick again. He was a good fucker. I continued resting and waiting. I had no idea of how long he was gone but James did return. On returning, James rubbed my ass again and then yanked the dildo out. This time I heard him drop it on the floor and place his hands on my hips grabbing them both. I felt the head of his dick bobbing around and finally landing close to my hole opening. James made a slight physical adjustment of his own body and then rammed full length of his dick until his pelvic area slapped against my ass. He never stopped to rest but went right to fucking in and out of my ass. This was what I really needed. The feel of skin of a man’s dick sliding in and out of my ass getting himself all primed and ready to unleash another load of cum inside me. I churned with desire and relished at the feel of this man’s hard dick now in my ass. I remembered it well from the first time. Just as he had done earlier today James pounded in and out and in and out making my ass tingle with desire and lust. His style was a simple in and out punctuated with occasional faster inward returns for good measure I presumed or to drive a point home. Whatever, it worked for me. I was much more comfortable here than at Starkland Building. I at least was in some comfort by being on the fuck bench than standing. The super padding I had ordered made the kneeling easy to maintain. Being strapped to the bench was a plus, too. I loved the feeling of total helplessness and willing submission that it gave. I’m not sure how James felt about it; I did care and hoped he enjoyed it. As at Starkland, I lost track of time not that I was a clock watcher. As long as my ass was being fucked and that I would eventually get another load of cum up in me, I really didn’t care. Well, there were the times that required a quickie fuck and delivery such as at an orgy or at a back room in a bar or at a bath house. Time in those places was of the essence and required that fucking and load taking be kept at a minimum for the former and max out for the latter. Taking into account what joy James had delivered to me earlier with the paddle and flogger I was sure that it had been quite some time. Now, though, it was his fucking that I focused on. “You fucking bitch. You’ve got a set up here that is going to get a real work out with me at the helm. You’ve already gone up in my estimation. At least you are well prepared and equipped. You’ve moved from the lowest form of scum to the middle of the pack. You can take a slapping, paddling, and flogging and not whine, cry, or bitch about it. You might turn out to be one of my better bitches. But, we’ll have to see about that and just how good you are,” James finally said punctuating his fucking with emphasizing one of his words as he spoke but continued to fuck. “You fucking KUNT!” he screamed and rammed his dick full force into my ass as far as it would go and held it there. I felt wave after wave of his nut juices sliding through his dick because of the swelling that it was doing in my ass. I knew he was now depositing his second load of cum in my ass from his dick and from the way his hands now had a death grip on my hips. He continued to hold his dick as far in my ass as possible as it made further deposits. More and more of his sticky white glue like fluid left his body and entered mine. All too soon, James’s grip on my hips began to relax as did the pressure of his pelvis that was pressed against my ass cheeks. The end of the deposit was nearing. But, he did continue to let more of his body fluid drain into my ass. When he decided he was finished, he yanked his dick from my ass pulling some of the new deposit of cum backwards through my ass and out of it. I felt it dripping and running downward to my parachute covered balls as they hung pendulously between my legs and behind my own raging hard dick. James patted my ass and walked away. He quietly returned to my ear to speak once more. “I’ve got a surprise for you, bitch. You’re going to thank me for this. Only thing is you’ve got to be modified just a little. You’ll enjoy it though. I know you for the Sm cum whore that you are.” With that, James put a blind fold on me. This man had taken in everything that he had seen on his inspection of the play room. I thought he might even know more about what was where than I did. I did not question his motive behind the blind fold though. Nor did I question him—obviously not—when he pushed a ball into my mouth which I finally determined was a ball gag. Okay. I was not going to be sucking him. I wasn’t at least going to do that now with the ball gag. I waited patiently. I listened and tried to tune up my ears. Nothing. Or was that whispering? I continued to remain calm and outwardly at ease, but I must confess that I did try to hear what he was up to after his modification of me. I knew that this man, this policeman, would not do something that did not serve an essential purpose. He had to have a very definite reason for doing it. I just could not figure out what that reason was. James gave my parachute’s weights a push. “More?” he asked. I shook my head yes or more that I semi bobbed it up and down; I definitely did not move it side to side. I felt more weight being added and the pressure on my balls increased. Once more James pushed the weights watching them swing as a pendulum would. I felt them stop their swinging suddenly and felt once more my balls being weighed down with more weights. I felt him grasping my hips again. Surely, he was not fully recharged again. But, yes, there was the head of his dick bouncing around my ass hole. He was fully erect; he had to be since his hands were on my hips. I felt the tip of his dick meet up with and push against my hole. The pressure mounted but there was just not as much resistance at this time of the day. Having been fucked nine times this day as someone once said “resistance is futile”. As if my being strapped to this fuck bench with a ball gag and blind fold would allow for any resistance. For the tenth time this day, I felt a cock slide inside my ass spreading my lining once more for the beginning of another fuck . . . and cum load. James had a slight different approach this time. I was beginning to think he was a nymphomaniac who couldn’t lose an erection. That thought had a wonderful possibility coupled with my ass that never lost its craving and need for a dick in it. He began his rhythmic in and out with a slight variation. What did I care. Oh, hooray for Viagra. “You enjoying that dick in your ass, bitch?” I heard James say directly into my ear in his whisper. I jerked. How could his mouth be so close to my ear? He was standing behind me fucking. His hands were on my hips. Damn! Obviously the man fucking my ass wasn’t James! The thought raced through my mind. James had arranged for another man to join us. How? When? Then, I remembered James had left me alone. He must have let the man in then. Who was he? Why had James done this? Was this a set up? This was a cop! I thought he was a cop! What if he wasn’t? What the hell had I gotten myself into? I had shown this man my home! My girls were upstairs! Had he done anything to them? Were they safe? I began to panic despite the dick in my ass fucking me harder now. “I told you that you were my bitch, and you are. Yes, I’m a cop. I know your thoughts and what you are thinking. You’re still safe and will remain so. You have my word. But, I did tell you that occasionally one of my buddies liked to get a piece of ass, too, and that you’d be available for him as well. You’re a good breeding bitch with all the comforts of home for me. No need for you to worry yourself. Just relax and enjoy that dick in your ass like I know you will. Your dogs are just fine. They are safe in their bedroom but will remain there for now while you get fucked. Now, you know the reason for the blindfold and ball gag. You needed to learn a lesson of trusting me without questioning me. After tonight, you are going to be the biggest whore breed bitch that I own. You’re going to be on this table for a long time and provide a lot of entertainment to me. And, when you’ve calmed down enough and realized that you and your dogs are not in danger, you let me know. I’ll take the ball gag out of your mouth. Not the blindfold though; that stays. You understand, bitch?” James whispered directly into my ear. Once more, I made the effort to shake my head yes in spite of my limitation. I tried to relax and shake off the fears that had run through me. I nevertheless trembled slightly at what I had done and thought carefully at how exposed I was and how I had exposed my babies. But, soon enough the constant in and out of this unknown man’s dick in my ass turned my thoughts from evil and sinister motivations to thoughts of lust and dicks and cum loads. My ass lips, sphincter, and insides began screaming loudest of all that they were enjoying themselves more and more. I became aware now that this new man fucked similarly to James but he varied himself. He did not give the occasional punch thrust to emphasize his position. After a long bout of fucking, he would waggle his dick left to right and resume fucking. I noted that he said nothing but began fucking harder and faster. Time was running. How long had he been fucking me? I couldn’t remember because of what had originally transpired between James and me. I hadn’t really enjoyed this dick as I should have. My regret kicked in. More he fucked me as his speed and depth increased. Ah, was he a last minute speed fucker? The answer to that was yes. He continued on fucking my ass but every minute or so more that he fucked his speed increased slightly as well as his depth of penetration or should I say at least his attempt to go deeper in my ass. This continued on for about five or six minutes until at last he was now fucking me and slamming into my ass wildly as if on a roller coaster crashing down the longest and steepest hill. His hands now gripping my hips as if they were welded to me pulled me backwards into him with every forward thrust of his hips. At last, I heard him growling—he can make sounds—lowly that raised in his pitch as his thrusts now raced to the known end of this ride. “YOU FUCKING BITCH!” he bellowed as he shoved his dick into my ass full length pulling my hips almost off driving his hot white glue DNA into my ass as deep as he could. More and more his balls delivered their liquid into his dick and sent it racing through his piss passageway so that it exited into my ass. His growling continued over and over again as the release of his sperm from his body satisfied his animal lust of breeding me. I shivered at the thought of this glorious deposit. I could feel his dick deflating now and the flow of his sperm into me slow as well. I slowly began squeezing with my sphincter milking the last of his deposit. He slowly withdrew his dick freeing it from my ass and hips. “James told me about his new find. You’re a lucky bitch to have him. You’ll find that out. He treats his buddies to breed bitches like you. We get a piece of ass when we want it and you fucking bitches are lucky enough to get a good fuck and cum load. That’s pretty damn good relationship, don’t you think?” this unknown man asked. He laughed as he moved away from my ear. “I don’t give a damn about who found this piece of ass. All I want is my turn in it so I can nut and get back on patrol.” I heard another new voice say. With that announcement, I felt a big pair of hands on my hips as the tip of yet another man’s dick lined up with my ass. (How many men were here?) I felt the gentle pressure grow more and more and more and more as the wide obviously fat head of this dick insisted on entering me. As I realized that this was going to be a gargantuan dick in size, my ass hole finally began spreading itself and widened and widened and widened and widened as more and more and more of this truly big dick head entered me. He did not stop once the head was inside but continued on with his pushing more and more inside. I stiffened up at the size as it was one of the largest dicks that I had ever had in me. I could tell from the way my entrance hole, sphincter, and insides now stretched to the point of tearing. I began shifting about on the fuck bench to no avail. I was strapped down just as its purpose was intended: to allow no freedom to say no to a big dick. This new man’s dick slowly and roughly made its way inside me. My eyes began to tear up. I was sure that he had to be tearing me. I began a somewhat muted moaning around the ball gag in my mouth. More and more of this dick invaded me gliding roughly along the cum-lubed lining. I continued to struggle in my bondage. THWACK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! THWAK! I felt the flogger hitting my back sending the wonderful jolts of electricity throughout my body. I heard James at my ear, “I told you, bitch, that you would take any dick without complaining. Now, you lay there and be a good breed bitch like you are and take this man’s dick so he can get back to work. You got that?” By the time James had finished flogging me and causing such a distraction and had finished his speech in my ear, the new man had finished his initial entry. He had been kind enough to hold himself once fully inside me until James had finished his corrective measures with me. But, now, it was his time in my ass, and he had to move to get back to work. Back to work not only on his fuck and nutting but back to his employment as well. James had been a wonderful distraction. I suddenly realized that his flogging and chastising me had indeed distracted me from the final sensation of entry of this new man’s dick. The pain had now subsided but was still one of the thickest dicks that had ever been in me. He began to fuck slowly. I came to realize that he knew exactly how thick his dick was. He was taking care not overindulge. I realized also that had he shoved in me full throttle and all that he very well could have torn me. This would not have been something that could be easily explained away in an emergency room. My fat dicked man began a faster movement of his hips slamming his pelvis into my ass cheeks causing his pendulous balls to slam into my balls. Well, more that his pendulous balls slammed into the parachute surrounding my balls sending them forward and creating a bigger swing on the weights that James had attached. I felt the weights swinging in tune to his fucking. He seemed to be timing his strokes to maintaining the pendulum swing that he had created. I tried to focus on that but was too distracted by how my ass felt being so stretched with this fat tuber. He continued playing this “keep the pendulum in motion” game for several minutes more. Then, that telltale sign of hands gripping the hips belied his interest in the game any more. Serious measures were now in order. His fucking began to increase and did not keep pace with the weights. Soon, everything was out of sync, but he continued to fuck on. Harder and harder he drove his dick. I realized that it was not a super long dick, but it was most definitely a thick one. I love them all no matter how they are described. His pace quickened more picking up speed and depth. This was not going to last long. This was a quickie for him. He was under a time table here and had to hurry. More he drove himself into me slapping those big pendulous balls of his into the back of my parachute. He was knocking the contents of his ball sac around stirring them up and demanding action from them that would require his dick to play its part. Again, he increased his hold on my hips as he again increased his speed and depth. The time was just around the corner. Once more speed and depth were increased and then again. “YOU . . . FUCK . . . IN’ . . . BREED . . . BITCH . . . TAKE . . . MY . . . FUCK . . . IN’ . . . NUT! DAMN!” he punctuated each word with single hard and deep thrusts in my ass until he reached the last of his words. He held his dick fully inside me as he expelled from the tip of his dick the joy juice from his balls that he had been knocking around on my parachute. He had been a quickie but was a wonderful fuck . . . as all the men that day had been. My ass drank in all of his ball juice. It was several minutes before I could tell that his dick was finally deflating. Slowly, he began his withdrawal; I attempted to squeeze it but wasn’t sure if I had or not. I’m not sure that my sphincter was responding to my command. As this giant exited my ass, I heard a wet sloppy plop as no doubt his dick hit his balls. I felt a great rush of fluid from my ass. Someone was there immediately scooping it up and pushing it back in my ass. Over and over I felt fingers push the slimy feel of goo back upwards toward my ass opening. I felt fingers pushing inside. This lasted about a minute or so. I wondered how much had escaped. I just knew it had to be James who was doing this to me. As the last vestige of the escaped fluid had been returned to my ass, I felt a hard pressure at my ass and a great shove going full length inside. The turning round and round sensation told me that this had to be James as he had done earlier with the dildo. “You going to be around a long time I can tell you that, bitch. You’re going to find lots of friends up in your ass,” this new man said into my ear and laughed. He continued laughing as he moved away chuckling as I heard clothing being put on. James was at work though. He continued twisting and turning and pumping in and out of my ass this dildo. He had a more determined manner about him though. This time he was working in so many new fresh loads of cum. He was most definitely making sure that he was mixing up all these liquid deposits and pushing them to the walls of my interior while spreading them out over the largest possible area while still inside me. When he was satisfied that all was to his standards, he gave a final push to the dildo and sent it as deep as possible into me. “Give me a hand here, Phil. Hand me that block of wood and duct tape. Hold the wood against the dildo; hold it on two sides.” I heard James say. I felt the change over of who was holding the dildo. Now, “Phil” was pressing against the dildo with a block of wood. I heard a small piece of duct tape being pulled from the roll and felt it being attached to my right hip. It was pressed in firmly. I then heard the duct tape distinctive sound of being unwrapped from the roll and applied across my ass cheek crossing over my ass hole. I felt someone pushing hard on the dildo via the wood block. I felt the tape lift and apply a couple of times until the tearing sound again hit my ears and felt the dildo now pushing very hard inside me. The tape continued to be torn from the roll and was finally applied to my left leg and around to the front of my leg. James was taping this dildo in my ass and increasing the pressure by using a piece of wood to push it in even harder. James repeated the process on the other side going from my left hip to my right leg. I could only imagine the sight of all this and wished I had a camera installed in here. James checked his work. He added two pieces at the end of the tape at my hips crossing the ends perpendicularly. He wanted to be sure that this was not going to come loose. He followed suit on my legs. (This was going to be a bitch of a wonderful time removing this tape from my hairy legs.) “Thanks, man. You can pick’em.” I heard this last voice say as he moved out of the room. I heard nothing. I waited. No sounds at all came from anywhere in the room. I listened harder. Was that the door closing? I rested now. I jumped when I heard James’s voice in my ear saying, “Well, how is my new breed bitch? You ready for me to take out that ball gag now?” I shook my head yes. He removed it, but I remained silent. “You think this relationship might have some perks for you?” I shook my head yes. “Well, to be honest, that’s the way I see it. It also has perks for me, and you know what they are, don’t you?” I shook my head yes. “You proved yourself tonight. You are who you say you are. Only I know more. I know things you haven’t told me. But, in fairness, I never asked. And, I’m not going to ask, because I know the answers already. You know what I’m talking about. No need to verbalize what is obvious, do we?” I shook my head no this time. “You and I have just a little more to do tonight. Another treat for you I’m sure you’re going to enjoy while those loads stew in your ass. You enjoyed what I arranged for you here tonight, didn’t you?” I vigorously shook my head yes. “There’s a lot more coming your way, bitch. It’s nothing you can’t handle though and every bit of it you will enjoy. I guarantee it.” I heard James then move off on his bare feet. I suddenly realized that through this entire night he must have been naked even in front of those other men. That was a different and unexpected thought. I heard a cabinet door open and close and then a drawer open. I heard items being removed and the drawer closed. I finally heard him picking up items and walking back to me. I heard him put his wares on a counter top. He walked over to a corner and then back. I heard him place something on the floor behind me. He then moved back to the counter and transferred his items from there to the new object. Oh, it had to be a tray stand that I had. I now heard him tearing open plastic. I heard the clicking sound of metal items being joined. Clicking sounds of something like a switch were next in my ears. I took all this in but said nothing. He had indeed earned my dutiful trust. I would not question him now. He had done nothing of real deception and certainly not of harm that affected me . . . or my precious girls. He would not do anything now that would destroy that trust he knew I had in him. James teasingly gave my weights a push and let the pendulum come to rest once more. He continued with his preparation giving my weights an occasional push. Was this an intended cover up or was he getting off on seeing my balls swing back and forth like this? I didn’t care I finally decided. As long as he was enjoying himself, so be it. I was enjoying his playing. I felt his hand on my cheek as he began to trace along the outside of my ass opening something metal. It felt maybe wet. Lubed? Pressure increased as James slowly moved this object along the line between my opening and the dildo now so firmly pressed into me. After a few passes, the tip seemed to tenuously find a point of entry. Gently, James pressed harder slowly making headway. This opening was diagonal as he continued sliding this metal rod into my ass along with the dildo. Damn! It had to be an electric probe! Further and further he firmly but gently pushed the probe until it was as far inside as he could get it. He realigned it so that it ran parallel with the dildo. I began to get excited this time as he gave my balls a gentle push. I heard him tear something apart but couldn’t make out what it was. I felt him attaching a contact pad on the backside of my balls. He then applied tape over it. Ahh; the other tearing sound. He repeated his action on the front of my balls attaching a contact pad and then tape over it. I could feel the wires running from the pads. One final pad was placed on the top of my dick and taped down. Not only had James seen my tens units but knew how to use it. And, he was going double use on me. With this configuration he had to have one pad on my balls with the probe in my ass leaving the other pad on my balls with the pad on my dick. “You know, you’ve made a mess below you. You’ll have to clean that up. But, before you do, you’re going to make an even bigger mess,” James said and laughed. We both knew what was in store and what he meant. My head reeled. I could not believe that he was going to treat me so well. He didn’t have to do this. I could take care of myself. I knew how. The first tingle ran into my balls and ass. It lasted mere seconds. Now, balls and dick felt the tingle of the current. Seconds again. James played with me running first one and then the other and then began repeating the low voltage tingling. It was just enough to know electricity was there. Nothing harmful; just low voltage fun between a man and his new bitch. Between a man who was a cop and his new bitch who had been fucked by a couple of the cop’s buddies was what this was now. James was actually going to jack me off using electricity so that he could watch me. After a few minutes of this teasing current, James upped the voltage. He continued to play off the balls and dick and balls and ass combination. I never knew which would give me the volts. I didn’t try guessing. What did it matter? I was getting my ass shocked, my balls shocked front and back, and my dick shocked. In such a situation, did it really matter from where the voltage courses through my body to hit the other lead? Not at all. The fact that James was masterminding this electrical masturbation to set me off satisfied me enough. Upping the voltage brought a big reaction to me now. James carefully orchestrated the dials. He applied one for periods of seconds at this new level switching it off at precisely the point needed. He allowed for recovery before turning the switch on again. He still had me dumbfounded as to which would be used. I only knew that I reacted for him each time that he turned on the unit. It didn’t matter which one it was. Alternating between them consistently and then suddenly he would begin a random use. Each time I stiffened as did my sphincter muscles around the dildo when it was that tens unit or my cock would strain almost imperceptibly. My balls never reacted as they had shrunk as much as they could. Being held in place by the parachute and my leather wrap, they went no where actually. Throughout this electrical play, James had continued his game of pendulum swinging with the weights. I had to know what this meant for him. I had to find out without asking though; that was forbidden. But, whatever the reason, it did provide him with fun and entertainment which was what I was there for. It was after all about his entertainment and being pleased. I realized that for some unknown reason James had stopped. No electrical current had been used in several seconds. Could it have been minutes now? There were only two possibilities: First, he was tired of the scene and releasing me or second, he was going to up the voltage again. I waited and rested as best I could. I was at the edge of the unknown. I could hear, I could not see, I could speak, I just dared not make any sound though. ZAP! My ass and the back of my balls were being fried or so it seemed like. I failed in my duty and did make a cry out but not for mercy. It was more of surprise catching me off guard when the jolts ran into me. I remained stiffened clamping down on the dildo with my sphincter until I thought I would squeeze it in half as I begged my balls to flood my dick with their contents. I strained against my restraints as this new level of electricity raced from the battery past the switch through the cable to the probe in my ass and to the patch on the back of my balls to my skin surface setting off the nerve endings inside my body. This was James’s highest level of electricity yet, and he held it there. My balls could stand no more. They began straining harder still trying to rise up on me with no success but the contents of them began coursing through my body sliding eagerly into my dick where they raced through it and began a faster than imaginable exit from the piss slit on my dick splattering the floor below me. Two fast globs of my own cum load hit the floor before James had time to turn the second tens unit to a matching setting of electricity. He instantly reacted and pulled the lead off the back of my balls allowing only the frontal to send its electricity into me. My entire body shook and strained as this orgasm overwhelmed me. James began turning down the electricity allowing my body to take over. I continued to strain as my balls emptied themselves no doubt of every bit of fluid in them. They had to be as dry as the Sahara. I collapsed as the last of my own orgasm left me. This had been unreal. I had never experienced such before. I began breathing heavily and deeply as sweat rolled off my body and stars shown brightly for me. Saying nothing, James slowly and carefully removed the tape and contact pad from my dick. He did the same for the one on the front of my balls. He slid the probe carefully out of my ass. I continued to breathe heavily but lay there in total exhaustion. My brain was numb. I heard him moving around the room until at long last I felt his hand at my balls once more. He was removing the weights gently. Each was taken off and finally the parachute was removed. He then removed the leather strap from around my balls which had been there most of the day. The blind fold was removed and one by one the straps holding me down were loosened. I stayed where I was though. I knew I would need some more time to put my equilibrium back together. My breathing had become normal, and my eyesight was clearing. I began a tentative rise from the fuck bench. Slowly, I pushed myself up off it until I was kneeling. James now removed the duct tape from my left leg pulling the hair out with it. He did the same for the tape on my right leg. As I steadied myself in this kneeling position, he now removed the duct tape from my hips pulling on the skin. I leaned back forward as he made the final removal of the tape from my ass and removing the wood block which held in the dildo. The dildo was now slowly removed from my ass and dropped onto the floor. Once more I stood up kneeling and began to back my way off the bench. I put one foot on the floor and then the other and steadied myself. I collected my thoughts and mustered my strength. I had a lot of cleaning to do. But, damn, I was in a post-electrified well fucked mood. I turned and looked at James with satisfaction and endearment hoping to see him satisfied and pleased. He reached his arms out to me. I walked the two or three steps to him and was enveloped in his arms. He held me close to him, and I snuggled in. He hugged me tightly. He was satisfied and pleased. There was no doubt in my mind now. He had said nothing but had offered me his arms to be held. We stood there together for a few minutes. I then gently pushed away kneeling in front of him. I looked up at him then at his dick and back to him but said nothing. He nodded. I gently lifted his dick and put it in my mouth closing around it. He almost instantly began to piss. I drank and drank not allowing any of this precious fluid of his escape me. I suckled his dick when the piss stopped flowing. He removed his dick from my mouth, and I stood once more. “You are a helluva good bitch. The best I have ever met. You are tired and need to sleep. And, I’m going to sleep with you. You and I will clean and put everything away from here tomorrow.” James declared. “I truly would enjoy your spending the night but must tell you that my girls sleep in bed with me. They always have.” I had to be honest with him. “I figured that out already, bitch. Now, let’s go upstairs.” James said and smiled. Part 4 We turned off the lights, closed the door, and went upstairs. I let my girls outside to do their business and locked the door once they came back in. I checked the front door and found it locked including the dead bolt. I stood there looking at the locks. James had locked them when he had let the last man out of the house. Of course. He knew he was spending the night, then. I smiled. I walked back through the house finding that James had turned out the lights and met me in the hallway. The four of us walked to the bedroom. James and I tossed back the covers and crawled in covering ourselves. The girls jumped up on the bed, looked at us, and settled at the foot one at either corner. I moved closer to James and found his arms wrapping around me once more. I had no sooner settled myself when I felt his dick growing hard. I reached over and suckled his left nipple before turning my back to him. We repositioned ourselves, and he began inching forward pushing his dick further and further into my ass. “That,” he said, “is for in the morning. Just so you’ll have something to dream about.” He wrapped his arms around me once more as I heard his breathing become shallower. My mind began to wander as I felt his dick in my ass for the third time that day. We four then slept. True to his word, I awoke the next morning with James still inserted in my ass. He had to have reinserted himself at some point in the night as I move around when I sleep. I know as I’ve been harrumphed awake several times by one or both of my girls when I have disturbed their sleep. I had barely awakened when I felt James stirring, tightening his grip around me and pushing himself deeper inside me. “How’s my kunt?” “Tired yet rested. Ready to serve you, Sir,” I responded. With nothing more to be said, I felt myself being pushed over onto my stomach after James had tossed back the covers. We both completed the roll. James began assembling our positions and soon enough I was on all fours with him kneeling behind me with his hard dick planted still in my ass. He grasped my hips as I relaxed in anticipation. Suddenly, James jerked backwards pulling his dick completely out of my ass. I was caught off guard but quickly clamped down on my sphincter closing up my hole. Just as he had planned, as soon as I clamped my ass shut, James invaded me full force going the complete length of his cock into my ass. The searing pain was unbelievably wonderful. Though he had some wetness on his dick, it was not enough to make an easy entry—but, that was okay, too. My head jerked upwards as I opened my mouth to scream with the sound of protest dying in my throat replaced by my yelling, “FUCK YOUR ASS! DAMN HOT! SIR! BREED YOUR KUNT, PLEASE, SIR!” And, breed me he did. His cock pistoned in and out of my ass spreading my innards and continuing the pain that soon became such wonderfully delightful sensations that reminded me of all the fucking and cum loads that I had taken the day before. “YOU . . . FUCKIN’ . . . BITCH . . . WHORE . . . KUNT . . . OF MINE . . . TAKE MY . . . FUCKIN’ . . . LOAD!” James screamed driving his cock deep into me unleashing yet another deposit of his ball juices. He stayed connected until the last vestige of his breeding was delivered. James ever so slowly pulled his cock out of my ass as I tightened down on it so that I could drain every last bit of his DNA into me. James rolled off the bed as did I. I knelt in front of him taking his cock into my mouth where he once more delivered his piss into me. When he finished, he pulled me up grabbing me tightly, then, slapped my ass and said, “Go let your girls out and feed them. I’ll be in the basement cleaning. Bring them down with you and coffee. I take mine black.” He released me, turned away, and began walking out. I took the girls to let them out and fed them when they came back in. The three of us went downstairs. I pulled open the hidden door and the three of us walked in. I signaled for the girls to sit and down at the doorway. I took the coffee to James. I noticed that all the toys had been placed in the sink and that all the paper and wrappings were gone. All the other equipment had been put away. I put my coffee down on the counter and got out my cleaning supplies. I cleaned up the equipment and then the floor. Once the room was back in order, I finished off my coffee. James had done so already. I went to the sink taking out the dildos and placed them in the apartment-size dishwasher. James came over to inspect the washer. He had not realized the significance of it but did now. I prepped the washer and began the cycle. James leaned back on the counter placing his cup on it. “You’re HIV aren’t you?” I looked straight at him stunned at the question as well as caught off guard. “Yes, I am.” I waited to see and hear what was coming next. James looked at me with his arms now crossed over his chest. He stared at me as he thought. “You love getting fucked and taking cum loads. You really get off on poz cum loads.” These were statements not questions. He was declaring an observation and was not expecting a response. “Climb back on that fuck bench. You have a procedure you need before we go back upstairs to talk again.” I walked to the fuck bench and climbed on as directed. I heard James opening and closing cabinets, then, his soft bare feet approaching me. I felt a coolness on my back as I also felt James forcing his index and middle finger into my ass. These two fingers pushed and slid their way into me as far as they could go. I felt then James hook his fingers and began withdrawing them scraping my insides. He moved from one area to another on my insides swapping off his index and middle finger from one hand to the other but continually scraping and abrading my insides. This was a big discomfort considering my weekend. Finally, James was satisfied and withdrew his fingers. I felt the coolness leave my back to feel it at my hole. I pushed outward on my sphincter as James pushed this new cock-shaped dildo into my ass. He pushed it in as far as the safety flap would allow. He gave it a couple of twists and then patted my ass. I stood up from the fuck bench and followed him upstairs. Nothing needed to be said. In the kitchen, I filled both coffee cups once more, and we sat at the breakfast table. We sipped our coffee. James finally said, “You enjoyed every minute of last night. You had fears at one point when you realized that other men were here. But, you finally realized you were safe as were your girls. You do belong to me and are my fucking bitch kunt . . . until I dump you. You can still get fucked by any man you want as long as you know I take precedence at all times. You agree?” “I had some fear, yes, but came to realize that I and my girls were safe with you here. Nothing that we have done causes me any dismay or hesitation to engage in doing with you present. I enjoyed every minute of being used.” I responded. “I always assume any barebacking bottom is poz. You’re the first I’ve ever asked. Knowing that you are HIV is not a deal breaker for me. I’m just putting it together in acceptance for all the kunts I’ve had before. To me, you will always be a fucking kunt to use—nothing more.” James said this last and looked straight at me. “You are stunned if not fascinated or intrigued by my honesty about being poz. I put a face of reality on the issue. You are fascinated at the intimacy that I embrace my HIV status. You are in fact turned on that I love taking poz loads of cum. I know this because you did everything you could to make sure my ass would be primed and ready for absorbing the cum put in there . . . poz or I suspect not.” I responded. James had to understand that I was his fucking kunt, but he got just as high watching me taking loads of cum and especially taking poz cum loads in my ass. He was turned on to seeing me relish the brew that would fill me at his direction. “Sir, with deep respect, it is serving and servicing you that I need. You will find me a willing participant in whatever scene you devise respecting those limits outlined. Seeing or knowing when blindfolded that you are excited or aroused makes me squirm in anticipation. Your visual satisfaction and your sexual gratification is why you will find me your best fucking kunt ever. With each time that you breed me or beat me, you gain more and more of my loyalty if not devotion but only as a fucking kunt for you. Nothing in return is expected from you.” I said all this and then waited. James turned over in his head all of my words. We both sipped from our cups. He finally said, “Last night was only the tip of the ice berg for the both of us. I’ll see what type of fucking kunt you really are and just how far you will go. I’ve never found one of you bitches willing to go where I want to go. I’ll see though. And, I’ll see about those limits of yours. This I will tell you though you’ll enjoy the use by some of my buddies like last night. Not every buddy will know where you live. Only men I work with will ever come here. Anything else will have to be arranged elsewhere. Now, tell me about Starkland. Specifically, tell me about all the men who fucked you.” I gave James my eventful day at Starkland. I told him enough for information but not every little detail. He needed only the highlights to know what all I had done. James cocked his head a bit when I told him about going home with the Black guy and what all had transpired there. He also was keen on just where the three lived. At the end, James was silent. “You enjoyed your entire day, didn’t you?” “Yes, I did. Everything that happened the entire day and today,” I replied. James thought some more. “You really do not care what man fucks you, do you?” “No. More coffee?” I asked rising to fill my cup. James offered his cup to me and asked “Do you party? Do you do illicit drugs? Or have you ever used them?” I walked over and refilled the cups returning to the table. I was caught but had nothing to say but the truth. “I have used pot, poppers, ethyl spray, and snorted coke a couple of times. I’ve also used G once or more used on me. My preferred drug is meth. I’ve snorted it, smoked it—I love shotgunning meth—had booty bumps, and most of all I love slamming. I get physically turned on by slamming. That said, I’ve not done K or X but would love to try them. I just don’t have a source and especially K. I’m very reserved when I use as my body absorbs any kind of drug quickly . . . even legal ones. I’ve been overdosed on Novocain from a dentist. I use enough just to excite me and enhance the playing. I mix my own and don’t take my eyes off it.” James looked at me. “Good. I won’t need to teach you about use and abuse. I’m a cop when on duty. I’ve got my fucking kunts, and I use them hard. I’m just not a prude or a strict enforcer of every law. Every time you use, I’ll be watching even when you don’t think I am. This house is protected now. You are safe. That doesn’t mean you can be stupid. I’ll show you where in here and what. Don’t try to hide anything from me.” “I understand, Sir. However, using illegal such is in your hands alone.” “Now, the first job you have as my fucking kunt is to call those three from down the road and to arrange for them to be here next Saturday to fuck you in your bedroom. I’ll have it wired by then and am going to tape it. You will not tell them they are being taped. Once they have fucked you as much as they can, you’re going to shove a dildo up your ass to keep all that cum inside you, then, call me. I won’t be far away from here. This tape is mine and no one but you and I will ever see it. I will show you where to store here all the tapes I make of you and if something happens to me, destroy them. I’ll do the same if something happens to you.” “If you work out and I see no reason that you won’t based on yesterday, you and I will take some trips out of town. You won’t regret it. What do you do with your dogs when you go out of town,” James asked. “I have friends who look after them. Usually, one or two will move in to keep them company. None of them know about my other room downstairs. I put all private information in there when I’m gone,” I offered. James rose and put his cup in the dishwasher; I did the same following him back through the house to the bedroom. The girls went over to their favorite floor spots and lay down. James stopped beside the bed and was deep in thought. I began pulling the top sheet and covers up. When I finished, James looked at me and said, “You and I definitely will be making out of town trips. Are you available to go the next two weekends? Maybe even gone from Thursday until Monday?” “That would be really fast but possibly I could arrange it.” “You make the arrangements as soon as possible and let me know when. You don’t need to know where just that you’ll be out of town. I’ll give you details later. You have a cell phone that can take calls in case of an emergency. Now, two things: get those three here to fuck you for filming and make arrangements to be out of town for a long weekend. We’ll be flying. I’ll make the arrangements with the airline, hotel, and transportation. I’ll tell you how much cash you’ll need. Everything else you’ll need a credit card. Okay?” James asked. “Yes, Sir,” I responded. James looked around the bedroom. “Go get my clothes while I make friends.” I left to retrieve his clothes from downstairs. Returning, I found James sitting on the floor with my two girls sitting beside him grinning and wagging their tails. I placed his clothes on the bed, then walked to my dresser pulling open one of the drawers. James rose and walked to the bed and began dressing. I immediately returned and took over the job. When finished, I held out my hand. James did the same, and I dropped a house key into his palm. He put it on his key ring without a word. Nothing needed to be said.

Good story, but I have always found it easier for a cock with a PA to go inside me. If the top pushes the metal inside me the cock just seems to follow. I like the cold entering me, and I love how hot it feels coming out. But that's just me.

damn that's a hot story!!!!!!!!!!!! the feeling of that 1st known poz dick throbbing in my ass while pumping his load into me ... still so damn vivid in my mind...

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 9 Three more guys lined up and one by one they fired their seed into my used cunt. They called me slut, whore, and pig while pounding my used ass. Each time they degraded me, filled my ass, then turned and walked away my burning desire to be even more of a cum whore grew stronger. Several guys bent Zak over and filled him with their cum. One guy stuck around and fucked Zak twice bringing his load count to 6. I now had a gooey mixture of 10 loads of cum in my gut with one being a known charged load, and I only craved more. . I could no longer contain the quantity of cock juice mixed together in my ass. The last guy pulled his cock from my gaping hole. A glob of cum followed his dismount and splotched on the floor then dripped from my cunt lips. The feeling of all that hot seed running down my ass made my cock throb in excitement. I thought my cock couldn’t get any harder but then HE appeared in the doorway. It was the AIDS daddy. One look at his wasted body and my engorged cock boned up even more. The corners of his mouth curled up displaying an evil grin. “Well, surprise, surprise. So you’re the pig taking ALL loads. I told you I’d be back, boy. Ready to get started?!!” Still standing in the doorway he dropped his towel. I glanced at Zak’s reaction to the sight of the AIDS daddy’s monster, uncut cock hanging down and swaying slightly from side to side. Zak’s cock quickly began to lengthen and stiffen. The AIDS daddy’s foreskin hugged the head of his cock, exposing just the tip of his glans beyond its edges. “You want my dirty seed, pig boy?” I was mesmerized by the site of this beautifully wasted stud. My cock again pulsed fully erect. “Fuck, yes I want it.” “Are you sure, boy?” “Yes.” “Be careful what you wish for, boy. You may get more than what you bargained for.” The AIDS daddy stepped toward the back of the sling with my gaping cunt on display. I could tell the thought of shooting his seed in my cum-sloppy hole turned him on probably as much as it did me. His shaft was already almost fully erect and dripping charged precum. He took one look at my wet, sloppy hole and said, “Fucking hot!!” His cock stood at full attention in an instant and jumped, throbbed, and stiffened several times. A greenish yellow discharged oozed from his venomous piss hole. He groaned, and it was obvious this wasn’t just pleasure. It was a groan with underlying pain. My cock also twitched. I stared at his glans as the discharge oozed down the head of his infected beast. I looked directly into his eyes, and they were now gazing into mine. The sly expression on his face told me he knew I realized I’d be getting more than his AIDS laced semen. The AIDS daddy gave me no chance to say a word. He lined up his toxic gono cock and plowed into my sloppy cunt like a venomous cobra ready to strike. Zak knelt on the floor leaning back on his heels with his rock hard shaft standing straight in the air. I don’t think he realized that the AIDS daddy wasn’t just giving me his toxic load of cum. Zak watched the AIDS daddy thrust into my cunt. Zak continued to stroke his engorged meat and worked his fingers into his cum-filled hole. Zak was already dancing on the edge of shooting his poz load but backed off holding his cock still with a tight grip at the base. His cock pulsed and throbbed as a small trickle of precum and cum leaked from his piss hole and dripped from his PA ring. “Fuck yes,” I blurted out with no hesitation!! “Fucking infect me.” “You want my AIDS, don’t you, boy!!? I’m full blown, pig.” “Fuck yes….I need your DNA in me.” The AIDS daddy thrust in me hard. He again groaned with pain telling me he was spewing more gono from his diseased shaft. I was becoming a true whore….a vessel of diseases and loved every minute of it. Zak approached me and buried his tongue down my throat. He made out with me while the AIDS daddy plowed into my hungry cunt. As he repeatedly bottomed out in my guts, cum gushed from around his infected meat, and dripped from his balls forming a puddle on the floor at his feet. A small crowd of guys formed in the doorway of the sling room. Some stroked their cocks, and some just watched massaging their half hard dicks through their towels. While Zak was bent over making out with me a good-looking middle aged guy dropped his towel revealing a beautiful 8-9 inch veiny, hard cock. He approached Zak and rubbed the head of his shaft between Zak’s ass cheeks. He ground his cock against his hole a few times, then spit on his shaft and plowed into Zak’s used cunt. The AIDS daddy continued to slam his shaft into me while the middle aged guy rammed his cock full force into Zak’s gut. “Oh fuck, you pigs are such a turn on!!......fuck!! I won’t last long,” came from the middle aged guy. After a good five minutes thrusting into Zak the middle aged guy fired his load into Zak’s cunt, cracked him on the ass and pulled out. “Thanks you fucking pig,” he said, then grabbed his towel and disappeared into the crowd of guys at the doorway. Zak just grinned then continued to make out with me like a proud cum dump. AIDS daddy plowed on. “Oh my fucking God!! Your ass is so fucking hot. I love fucking a cum-filled slut. I know you want my AIDS you whore. You want all my diseases, don’t you, pig?” Hearing those words Zak immediately pulled his tongue from my mouth and looked at the AIDS daddy. He leaned against the wall with his hands wrapped around his pole and stroked his rock hard meat. “Fuck yes…..infect my boyfriend with your AIDS.” “You’ll get my AIDS babies pig along with a little bonus gift.” My cock stiffened, and I nodded my head in agreement, “Fucking hot!! Give me all your diseases.” “You got it pig. I’ve been spewing my gono in your cunt all along. You want all of it, don’t you pig? I’m going to give you my AIDS and my gono. You’re going to have one fucking hot diseased cunt, boy.” “Oh fuck,” Zak burst out as he edged his hard shaft. “What a turn on, babe.” My demons were growing stronger in me…..my desires growing more and more taboo. I was probably already infected with gono, and now about to add AIDS to the mix from this hot, wasted, full blown AIDS daddy. Would his AIDS mutate with my strain? My body was still stressed from my recent conversion. He got off on infecting guys and spreading his diseases. I wanted to be one of those guys. I wanted his gono, his AIDS, hoping it would mutate with my virus. I wanted my strain more resistant, more potent. I couldn’t deny it. It turned me on so much. “Fuck, yes. Give it to me. Give it all to me.” “Fuck, pig…..so fucking hot to share this with you, make you a diseased vessel like me.” Zak’s body glistened with sweat, his beard slick and wet. His hand was wrapped around his fully engorged meat, stroking slow, holding himself at the edge denying his balls release. The AIDS daddy was on a mission. He plowed into my cunt harder and harder determined to work his AIDS and gono into my system. He growled and groaned. I could tell he was again oozing his thick gono discharge into my hole. “Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck!!” His muscles flexed tightening his grip on the sling chains. Beads of sweat ran down his body. His head swung back. His thrusts drove into me faster. He was on the verge of unloading his infected ball juice. He plunged into my gut three more times then buried his dick deep in my gut. “Fuck, you’re getting my AIDS fucker…..right now.” He let out a long, loud groan, and his shaft began to pulse over and over. With each wave of muscle contractions down his shaft I felt huge globs of AIDS laced cum and gono discharge hit my intestine walls. “Feel my infected babies in your cunt, boy? I haven’t unloaded in a week. Your ass is filled good with my AIDS and gono.” I was so boned up I felt my cock could erupt without even touch myself. Zak continued to edge his throbbing shaft preventing his balls from firing off their seed while holding the cum he acquired in his cunt. The AIDS daddy glided his shaft through the goop in my hole. With his cock still half erect he pulled it out of my cunt. It was coated with cum that dripped from his glans. A thick greenish glob oozed from his piss hole. He grasped his wet pole and worked more gono from the mouth of his shaft then slid his cock back into my gaping hole. “You need every drop of my diseases, pig.” The AIDS daddy again fucked my gaping cunt, working his diseases deeper into my gut. He thrust into me several times before pulling his softening cock from my hole. “Fucking sweet!! Enjoy my AIDS pig. You’ll love being knocked up with my gono too. The pain and discharge are so fucking sweet.” The AIDS daddy stood back from the sling still panting and sweating. I flipped my legs down out of the sling. As I lowered them to the floor I swung myself out of the sling, cum squirted from my gaping hole, still wide open like the legs of a busy prostitute. I was a little unsteady and weak in the knees from being in the sling for so long. The AIDS daddy tried to steady my balance, but I quickly found myself on my knees in front of his beautiful, uncut cock. I looked up at him gazing down at me and reached up to his chest and rubbed my hand across his sweaty, wasted body. The feel of his body made my cock stiffen even more. I longed to have a hot, AIDS wasted body like his. The AIDS daddy grasped my hand and pushed it down to his cock. “Take it in your hand pig and lick it clean, pig!” I grasped the base of his cock and slid my hand down his cum drenched shaft. A glob of gono discharge oozed from his piss hole and slid down his glans to the edge of his foreskin. My tongue met the head of the AIDS daddy’s cock, and I devoured the full length of his meat into my mouth. I sucked the cum and gono down my throat then licked his shaft and ball sack clean. He stood over me and pissed all over me as though he were marking his territory. I looked up at the AIDS daddy’s face then he spit on me. He said, “Thanks pig!!” I knelt on the floor drenched in piss with a major hard on and watched The AIDS daddy’s wasted body as he turned and walked out of the room. I got one last glimpse of his diseased cock dangling between his legs then he was gone. I felt used and slutty and immensely turned on by my dark desires growing inside me. Zak pulled me to my feet. He wrapped his arms around me with a caring touch. “That was so fucking hot, babe.” He gently kissed me on the cheek then slid his tongue across my face to my lips. “MMMM… I can taste him on your lips.” Zak held me in his arms and made out with me; long, deeply passionate kisses. His tongue danced with mine in an erotic exchange. My heart pounded in my chest, and my boned cock, firmly pressed against Zak’s biohaz tat, throbbed repeatedly. Zak demanded, “Make love to me, babe. I need you inside me.” Zak led me by the hand to the sling and swung himself into it. I lined my cock up with Zak’s used hole and slid into his cunt oh so slowly. My shaft glided into his cum-filled hole so smoothly. His cunt felt like velvet on every inch of my shaft. Each time I thrust into Zak’s waves of muscle contractions shot down my shaft then to my sloppy cunt, causing it to pucker. The mixture of diseased cum sloshed deeper into my gut with a small squirt of toxins trickling down my balls and legs with each plunge of my poisonous dick into my boyfriend’s hungry cunt. My balls ached for release. I knew it was too soon to infect Zak with my newly acquired gono and AIDS cum, but I knew he wanted them as much as I did. I could feel the mix of cum in his ass gush along my shaft with each thrust into his gut. “Fuck, Zak, I want to share these diseases with you so much.” “You will be, babe. I want them all. I love that we’re both full of cum, babe. It’s so hot sharing this moment with you.” “Fuck, feel my diseased cock in you; buried in your sloppy hole. I want to give you my poz cum.” “Fuck, you’re pushing me over the edge, babe. I’m so close to shooting my load.” “Me too, Zak. I can’t hold back any longer. You want my virus, my gono, don’t you?” “Fuck yes…..I want gono, AIDS, everything with you, babe.” I reached behind and buried two fingers in my sloppy cunt while thrusting into Zak. I pulled my fingers from my hole and smeared my mixture of toxic semen and gono onto Zak’s lips. He licked the seed from his lips before sucking my fingers clean. My balls tighetened and cock throbbed. “Fuck, you’re getting my diseases now. Take my dirty cum.” My cock shot its seed into the pool of cum in my boyfriend’s cunt, spilling juice from his hole before I could even pull out. At the same time Zak’s meat erupted into huge puddles of semen splattered across his abdomen and chest. I pulled my wet cock from Zak’s hole, knelt on the floor, and swirled my tongue around his cunt lips. A small trickle of cum slop oozed from his hole as he tightened his sloppy cunt. I lapped it up like a thirsty dog. It was the perfect ending to one totally slutty night celebrating my conversion. The following morning we met Charles for brunch. Over a round of bloody marys we shared the details of our night at the tubs. He told us of his night fucking a cute little twink in the bathroom at one of the gay bars and planting more of his seed in the guy’s eager hole. Another twink on his way to joining the club, no doubt. After brunch we all met at Zak’s shop for the final declaration of my new poz status. I thought about having my biohazard tattoo carved into my ass, but then quickly realized I wanted to be able to look down at it as I was taking cock and seeding holes. I decided to not have the same location for my tattoo as Zak, so I had him place mine on my right hip. It was final. I was now a marked proud, poz pig. Now I needed to confirm what we already knew, but figured I’d kill two birds with one stone and wait for the gono to kick in before testing for HIV at the clinic. My ink session turned into an erotic, toxic threesome swapping our charged loads with each other. I really liked Charles. He was not only extremely hot, but he was Zak’s daddy, and my brain secretly entertained the idea of Charles joining us in a triad relationship. We spent the afternoon flirting with Charles over cocktails while enjoying the eye candy. I hoped we would be seeing a lot more of him in the coming months. Before I knew it the afternoon was spent, and it was time for me to head home to Milwaukee. I was laid up in bed for a week with the fuck flu so it was time to get back into work mode. I swung open the front door to my home. I kicked my shoes off and picked up my phone to text Zak that I was home. Like clock-work before I could even enter a letter into the text box my phone rang. “Hi mom.” “Oh Isaac, I’m glad you’re home.” “Mom, this is a mobile phone. I could be anywhere and still get the call.” “Oh,….. well are you home? I didn’t hear from you all week. Are you alright?” “Yes I’m home, and yes I’m alright, mom.” “Oh, good. You remember Betty across the street, Isaac?” “Yes mom. I know who Betty is.” (Thinking to myself) We only talk about her every time you call. “Well she’s quite distraught. She tried to set her son up on a date, and he told her to stop doing that because he’s gay. You remember Brian, don’t you?” “Oh no, Tell me you didn’t, mom.” “So I was thinking you’re gay and he’s gay.” “Mom, Oh please tell me you didn’t.” “And you’re single and he’s single…..” “Mom, I’m not single. I told you that.” “So I set you two up on a date.” “Mom!! You didn’t.” “Of course I did. Is it so bad for me to want you to be happy?” “Mom, I told you I’m not unhappy.” “Well you certainly seem unhappy.” “What gives you that idea?” “Well you never bring anyone home.” “That doesn’t mean I’m not happy. I’m not ready for that yet.” “Well, you can at least meet Brian.” “I told you I’m seeing someone.” “Well, then you could introduce him to someone.” (Thinking to myself) Well if he’s chasing I have something to introduce his ass to. “Mom, I’m not playing matchmaker.” “Why not?” “Mom!! You have to stop doing this!!” “Why, there’s no harm done?” “Oh yeah? Remember when you asked my former high school friend, Steve, if he wanted to take your gay son on a date because you saw him wearing a pink shirt and had both ears pierced so you thought he must be gay?” “You act like that was such a terrible mistake. Could have happened to anyone.” “Mom, you outed me to my entire school.” “Well how I was to know? He certainly looked gay.” “I’m not going on a date with him, mom.” “Your date is Friday night.” “Did you even hear a word I just said?” “You can pick him up at 7 at Betty’s.” “Mom, I told you I’m not going on a date with him.” “Now don’t be late, Isaac.” “Mom!! I told you…… “You can thank me later. I love you……click.” “Mom!! You didn’t just hang up on me…..fuck, fuck, fuck!!!!” I text Zak. “I’m home. Fabulous news. My mom called. She doesn’t listen. She knows I’m dating you. She set me up on a date with the neighbor’s son, and I told her no. She told me to thank her later then hung up on me. WTF??!!” “LOL….have fun. What night do you get to knock him up?” “Haha….funny!! Supposed to pick him up Friday night but it ain’t happenin.” “Oh come on…..he might be a cute chaser.” “I’m not knocking up the neighbor’s son.” “LOL….well I think you should go. It could be an interesting night. Besides…..I have tattoo appointments for Friday night. I’ll come to Milwaukee Saturday. You can tell me all about your date.” “Very funny……haha.” “What could it hurt? Take him out….show him the love.” “Fuck me!!” “Ok…..but it will have to wait till Saturday…..LOL.” “See you Saturday. I love you.” “Ditto, babe.” Next chapter ASAP guys.

PART 3 I finally finished all the house cleaning I felt like doing and perused through the paperwork I sorted through the papers stacking them into separate piles: bills to pay; correspondence; perceived trash advertisements; tax documents; and assorted other. I thought I'd go look to see how things were going on the tree roots . . . and smiled slightly. What a morning. Well, what a night before and then this morning. Coming to this city--Lousyville I called it now--was in a huge way a mistake that I would not make ever again. Chicago is where I belonged and yearned to be. The men there be they residents or visitors were of a mind that sex was a necessity of life. There was no shortage of men available or opportunity to avail my mouth and ass of those men. I had found a home that satisfied my wanton lust and sexual addiction carried to an extreme as I enjoyed. Lousyville had initially been a subdued and somewhat satisfactory place to find men who enjoyed sex the way I enjoyed sex which was with the barest of all cocks that first were inserted into my mouth and in the same bareness though a bit wetter shoved into my ass. Bars in the city were the slowest of places to find men to fuck me. But, soon enough I found several ABS especially one across the Ohio River separating Kenfuckless--it goes with Lousyville--and Indiana. I found Theater X to be a place where there were several peep booths with glory holes that accommodated anonymous sex. I preferred it to the other ABS though I did occasionally visit others I mostly went across the river. Then, in a very short time, that petered out. I have no clue why. This left me in a state of missing man sex which ended with me thinking of myself as a hermit monk who had taken a vow of chastity. How low I had sunk. Most arrangements or online hook up appointments never materialized as I was the only one who appeared at the appointed spot. Whatever. Repeated trips of this nature leaves one with a very bad taste for a city and its residents. Don't get me started on this population of men here. And, no, nothing that I have said indicates my true feelings about this place despite what you may have read so far. Then, last night making that trip back to Theater X and having had a very good time momentarily and briefly had changed my opinion of this place. Now, having a very helpful plumber to ease my burdens makes this place almost pleasant. Maybe my course lay in getting workmen here. No, I had not lost sight of what the plumber was here to do, and I was sure he would clear the blockage in the house's sewer line. And, to that project, I needed to check on his progress. I went out the back door and heard voices. I noticed the backyard gate was open and presumed that the additional plumber with the tool for heavy duty grinding had arrived and was in discussion with my plumber. I crossed the deck onto the lower deck and finally onto the sidewalk. My banana trees were in full leaf and draped their huge leaves down over the sidewalk to the garage and clean out spot. I continued on seeing my plumber as well as the new plumber standing at the clean out. I heard them discussing who would stay and do the work and who would continue on with other calls. It was at this point I reached them. "Well, I'm hoping that you have the right tool for clearing out those roots so that the sewer no longer backs up into my basement," I said as I arrived at the two. The tall newcomer had his back to me. He took a step to the left and turned to look at me as my plumber came into view behind him. I stopped dead in my tracks. It was my charcoal black man from Theater X from last night. "You!?" I said with I'm sure a bit of animation in my voice. He stood there staring not knowing what to say. He looked at his co-worker and then to me again. He was very uncomfortable I could tell. I needed to diffuse the situation and quickly. "Oh. I'm sorry. You aren't who I thought you were," I offered up. "I just came out to see how things were going. I am not staying to be in your way. If you need anything, I will leave the back door unlocked. Just open it and give me a yell. I'll be in clearing my desk." I went back in the house leaving the back door pushed to but not closed. On my way back, I hoped that I had made a sufficient recovery. Some men get testy about other men knowing that they fuck men. I did not know how these two fit into that scheme and did not want to "out" either or both of them to the other if both were on the DL. Never let out such secrets; it's not good form and will totally ruin a fuck bud relationship. I hoped I had not ruined my relationship with both of these wonderful fucks. I went inside and began my paper shuffling pissed at myself. I stayed at it for 30 minutes or more until my girl jumped up and growled loudly and deeply. I heard from the back door Aren's voice announcing that my presence was needed that a problem had come up that I needed to know about. My heart sank. Sewer line collapse? Locked up the bore head and couldn't retract it? Additional cutting head wasn't working requiring now digging up the place? I was not looking forward to this problem but headed outside. Once more I approached the clean out with both of the men standing with their backs to me. I observed the snake still inserted in the clean out. Which had happened: collapse? entangled? not cutting? "Okay. What is the problem with the sewer?" I asked as I reached the two. "Nothing with the sewer," Aren said as the two of the stepped across the clean out turning to face me. "Just needed to let you know that the problem we got is we need to lay some more pipe in your ass." They turned to face me and both were grinning like Cheshire cats. Both of them had their beautiful black cocks out of their work pants and pumped up to full measure. Indeed, in a flash, I knew that for sure they both were going to lay some more pipe in my ass and flood me good with their goo. I stopped immediately taking it all in and looked at each in the face. They no doubt had finally talked. I didn't care how it came up just that what each had done to and with me had been discussed and both were now going to fuck my ass full again. That's all that I cared about and most likely all that they cared about. I turned my back to them and began walking away as I unbuttoned my shirt as fast as possible pulling it out of my pants as I walked. At the head of the sidewalk, I turned once more facing them tossing my shirt onto the lower deck rail top. I pulled off my boots and socks, undid my belt, unsnapped my dress pants pulling the zipper down quickly, and finally pulled off my pants tossing them, too, onto the lower deck rail. As I had done my strip, I watched the two of them. When I had turned my back on them and walked away, no doubt they thought I was rejecting the idea of a 3-way until I stopped and stripped for them to see although barely see. Both realized I was merely moving to a different location and stripping, they began up the sidewalk removing their shirts. We three moved on to the upper deck where I took a couple of lounge chair cushions and tossed them on the deck. The two of them had by this time removed all of their clothes tossing them onto deck chairs. I positioned myself at the top edge of one of the cushions. I let them decide who would go where. Soon enough, Aren took the few steps to arrive at my ass. He knelt behind me as Gerrard--my man from Theater X--settled down on the other cushion. Nothing needed be said. I was going to suck one of them while the other fucked me. We all knew that once Aren had nutted in my ass, he would swap places and have his cock sucked clean of the freshly deposited cum load from his nuts and fuck juices produced by his fucking. And, my fucker from Theater X would find his cock sliding once more into my ass where he would fuck me with the same excellence he had last night. I fleetingly thought that there was no way I was going to work. I lowered my head onto a now semi-flaccid black cock that had a familiar taste to it. My mouth stretched open and engulfed as much as I could savoring the flavor once more. My taste buds sought recognition of any remnants from last night's fun but found none. A loss for them and me. But, they would once more taste that nectar again. Aren had settled behind me finally leaning down and spitting a couple of times on my ass. I continued to suck on Gerrard as I felt Aren's cock line itself up at my hole. As I bottomed out on Gerrard's dick, Aren said, "Brace yourself, man. Going balls deep and not stopping for any niceties." I held my full mouth still preparing for what was going to happen. Aren timed it perfectly giving me the time to move my teeth further away from the cock I was sucking. Balls deep he went splitting my hole open with some but no real resistance. I winced a little and confess to a slight jump as his pelvis slammed into my ass cheeks. True to his word, Aren began an instantaneous fucking of my ass. Looking back I suppose it was the thought of his fucking me before and nutting in my ass, fucking me now in the broad daylight on the deck, and watching me suck on a colleague's cock that drove him into such a fucking frenzy that he obviously was enjoying . . . as was I. No niceties is how he put it. An odd expression I thought for a plumber. But, Aren knew what it meant as he pounded my ass with his fully hard cock. Perhaps even he was trying to show off to his colleague that he could pound a white man's ass and make him moan in appreciation. I began to feel the tip of his cock hitting my prostate which sent tingling excitement signals up to my brain and back to my own balls and cock. I could feel my balls rolling around in the somewhat expanding sac as my cock began a slow rolling around motion as it dripped more and more pre-cum from this fucking. Instinctively, a moan of absolute lust, desire, and pleasure escaped my throat but was throttled in full aural acknowledgement by my lips so securely wrapped tightly around the giant cock I was sucking. Both men had heard me though even if it was faint. "Yeah, man. Fuck his ass good. Prime it up in there for me. He likes it just like you're doing it. Slam your dick in there as hard as you can. Push his guts around with your big black dick. He knows you; he's had you before. He's had me before and going to get me again. He likes big black dick in his ass and mouth, and he's going to get a big fucking today," Gerrard said so that Aren and I could hear him. His words were an aphrodisiac to me and spurred Aren on to pounding my ass even harder making it difficult to continue my up and down movement on Gerrard's dick as I was being bounced forward and backward from Aren's slamming into my ass. "Damn! Fuck!" we heard Aren say. "Yeah. Oh, fucking yeah! AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Aren slammed full force into my ass and began pumping his load of ball batter into my ass. With each discharge of his baby making goo, I felt his cock swell bigger and fire the salvo as deeply as the tip of his cock was buried in my ass. "Damn! Shit!" He continued depositing his DNA into my ass as I now hurriedly began sucking on Gerrard's beautifully big cock. I wanted him fully primed and ready to replace Aren when the time was right. Aren still was not finished. Aren had been hesitant the first time about fucking me bareback but had no hesitancy this time. He had no hesitancy even in front of his colleague dropping a load in my ass. His sweat dropped on my ass attesting to his work and how deeply he had gone in his own self to pull up this sheer lustful attack on my ass. Aren was going to be smiling definitely the rest of the day. Aren's grip on my hips eased up as the number and rapidness of volleys began subsiding. Fewer and less explosive volleys continued until at last there was only a slight twitching in my ass. More sweat dropped onto my ass from Aren but that, too, lessened. I slowed my bobbing up and down on Gerrard's cock not wanting to set his cock off in an explosive burst of cum lobbing in my mouth though I truly doubt that I could have done that without his willingness. Slowly and almost unwillingly, Aren began withdrawing his cock from my ass; I raised my mouth up off Gerrard's cock and released it. As Gerrard scooted out from beneath me and stood, Aren finally pulled the rest of his cock from my ass. I immediately flipped around on the cushion and engulfed his entire cock in my mouth going pelvis deep in my mouth as he had gone balls deep in my ass. Once I had his cock inserted, I gently began nursing it tasting all the goo and fuck juices that he had produced. I knew that I could never get enough of this taste after having such a wonderful fucking. I cleaned and polished his now almost limp dick. While nursing and cleaning Aren's cock, I felt at my ass opening a rough calloused finger insert itself fully. I could tell that it was a middle finger and of course had to belong to Gerrard. I tightened my sphincter on it but that action did nothing to suppress his fucking me with that finger of his. The more I cleaned Aren's cock the more I got finger fucked and loved it. "You got three in there from me last night and got two in there so far today from Aren. We all know you like big black dick. We done talked, Aren and me. We got you figured out and just wanting to know for sure. Keep cleaning on that dick of his and answer me. Moan for yes; squeeze on my finger for no." Gerrard quietly directed me. I moaned in acceptance. "You like big black dick." I moaned. "You take any big black dick up your ass to nutt." I moaned. "You get fucked raw only." I moaned. "You poz." I moaned. "I told Aren you were but wanted to hear it. Talked a lot. Glad we both met you and got us out on each other. You cool, and we know it. Feeding you poz loads big hit for us. You taking them big hit, too. You cool taking poz loads from us?" I moaned deeply. "Good. Making room for them then." Gerrard pulled his middle finger out of my ass and inserted his index and middle finger back in me. I continued sucking on Aren's cock now from fun since my taste buds told me all remains of his fucking me had been cleaned, tasted, and swallowed by me. Gerrard began working my insides with his two calloused rough fingers by twisting and turning them finally attacking the insides with his nails. He did what I call a hack and slash attack. He scraped and rubbed the entire inside of me as far as his fingers could go and as shallow as he could making sure that the entire inside of my ass the full length of his fingers was well sliced and diced with his nails. I knew what he was doing as did Aren. They were going to breed me for sure though until now it had all been done without total knowledge among the three of us that we all three were HIV positive. Now, it mattered only that we all three knew and that knowledge turned us all three on. "You remember last night," Gerrard said. I moaned. "Good. You know how you slammed down on my black cock. Love that but not the same possible. I'm going to slam in you just like Aren balls deep. Not here though; too close to neighbors. Aren says you got a spot in the garage. We'll go there. When I pull my fingers out, we all go. You ready?" I moaned. I stopped suckling Aren's cock and pulled off just as Gerrard pulled his fingers out of my ass. I heard Gerrard rising as I quickly began my own rising. Wordlessly, the three of us began the quick walk to the garage. I wanted to run but thought better of it. Inside we went with Aren closing the door once we were all inside. "Grab onto Aren's shoulders and hold on. Aren grab him and hold him. Bend down some more." Gerrard ordered. Aren and I complied. I felt Gerrard's cock head at my hole and knew this would not be easy despite being fucked twice already today. Gerrard was holding his cock as he stimulated it a bit more so that it would reach full capacity. The walk to the garage had deflated him and had dried him off. I suspected and was proven correct that this entry was going to be dry and painful with no gag this time. I steeled my determination to remain as quiet as possible and accept this behemoth inside my ass no matter what. I held on to Aren's shoulders as he held me under my arm pits with his rough calloused workman's hands. I looked up into his face, and he looked down into mine. He knowingly grinned at me; I winked back at him and smiled briefly. Just as I had smiled, I felt Gerrard begin lining up the tip of his cock head with my hole and begin pressing inward to hold it in position. My pucker hole gave way a little allowing the barest of his tip in. I lowered my head pressing my forehead onto Aren's chest to prepare for this brutal entry which I knew in the deepest of my being was going to send me into excruciating pain which I would love as would Gerrard. "Ready? On three: one . . . two . . . three!" With that "three", Gerrard rammed his cock inside my ass forcing my sphincter to slam open as he and I both knew it would spreading it so wide and so fast that there was nothing unexpected about the searing pain he was sending through my body. He did this maneuver just like we had done last night with the only difference being he was ramming his dick in my ass instead of me bouncing downwards and impaling myself onto his fat cock. The end result was the same though. Sheer delight of such pain and entry of his cock in me. I felt every inch of his Sequoia as it slid along the inside of me as if sand had been added to the mixture. I clamped down on my teeth and pulled my lips together in spite of the natural reaction to open my mouth wide and scream. I knew I had to fight that from happening and win that round this time and at least twice more. My eyes filled with tears. My body became rigid in reaction to this invasion. The scream that had manifested itself bore out though only in my throat where it died as I pressed harder onto Aren's chest with my forehead. No matter the pain; no matter the stars; this big charcoal black cock was going in my ass again to fulfill its destiny of nutting another three loads of what I knew were poz loads. No sooner had I begun to relax--if one can call it that--when Gerrard once more said, "Ready? On three: one . . . two . . . three!" Once again I felt Gerrard's rough workman's hands tightly holding onto my hips pulling me onto his cock as he drove his tool into my ass deeper making my insides spread out and stretch to accommodate him. Another dry three inches or so went inside me grinding my gut and ass opening with the sand-like rasping entry. Once more I wanted to scream but instead wondered how much pressure I was putting on my teeth and would they hold up and not crack. I was concerned over this possibility but not willing to call a halt not that I thought doing so would do any good. "Grab him good, Aren. I'm going all in now and going to pound his ass. One . . . two . . . three!" Aren had moved his strong hands from beneath my arms to holding on to them. I grasped Aren's shoulders and held on dearly as I felt Gerrard yank my ass toward him as he power shoved his hips forward thrusting in me the remainder of his cock length bottoming out by hitting my prostate which sent electric shocks throughout my body. Once more I screamed in my throat but was at least glad the invasion was over. Now, Gerrard would have his cock covered with fuck juices and cum from Aren. The difficult part was over and the fun was going to begin. Gerrard didn't wait but a couple of seconds as the last of my throaty scream began dying. He began his brutal attack on my ass pummeling my prostate as he had not done the night before. He was in a different place today which we both without having passed the words or thoughts between us knew that we both wanted to be in. This fuck was not going to be exactly as the one last night had been. Gerrard fucked in and out of my ass deep dicking me as if there were no tomorrow and that this was his last fuck ever. He punched inside me from just behind the head of his dick all the way until his pelvis slapped up against my cheeks giving a head-on collision with my prostate for at least a couple of dozen rounds. Gerrard stopped abruptly. "Move him over to the car hood and slap him across it. He's moving too much. Not your fault but he won't get away so easily on that car fender." The three of us moved across the garage where Aren released me, and I took my position on the fender stretched out across the hood of the car. I felt Gerrard still inserted in my ass and made a quick adjustment on my stance to best suit his entry. Wordlessly we made these minute but necessary adjustments so that Gerrard would have the most access to my ass where he planned to destroy my hole. "Not a fucking sound. Not a fucking sound out loud; you know what I mean. You been good so far. Keep it up. You said it earlier: You like big raw black poz dick up your ass where it can nutt. Only one kind of white man admits that. And, that kind of white man also likes everything else going on. You a pain freak and dig that, too. I'm going to tear your ass up now, and you not going to stop me, are you?" Gerrard said in a voice that I had not heard before from him but understood completely. I moaned loudly so that there was no doubt in his comprehension as well as Aren's aural witness to my consent to all of what Gerrard had just said and was about to do to me. Gerrard grabbed my ass lips pushing them as far apart as possible with his big rough hands. He was truly going in for destruction and needed as much deep access as he could get. He pushed my butt cheeks as far apart as possible and then pushed them into the car fender as he pulled out of my ass and then immediately returned inside full force. No longer was the sand invasion an issue. Now, Gerrard was no doubt bruising my prostate with every entry he made. I didn't care; I moaned loudly in consent; I just hoped that my car fender held up. More and more Gerrard fucked me in this new display of his masterful sexual appetite, skill, and ability. More and more I felt his cock head knocking on my prostate until finally at last my prostate could stand it now more. I began spasming my own load of cum out of my balls hitting the fender and dropping onto the floor of the garage. I felt like I was flooding the place. Gerrard never stopped as my ass tightened and released on his cock as I flooded the garage with my load of cum. He had to feel and to know I was shooting my load of cum, yet he never acknowledged it nor should he have. He was in control, and it was HIS load that mattered here. I began moaning lightly for the ecstatically wonderful fucking I was getting from Gerrard. The more effort he gave trying to dent my car's fender the more I moaned with ever increasing loudness so that Gerrard and Aren both knew that I consented to this type of fucking as Gerrard had set out so much earlier for my responses but also to signify that truly I was enjoying this hard physical play that was going on in my ass. His rough calloused workmen's hands pushing open my ass cheeks felt wonderful as he deliberately steam powered his giant cock repeatedly in and out of my ass no doubt bruising my prostate. That was fine with me as I moaned once more and rolled my head around as well for consent of what Gerrard was doing in my ass but everything that had happened so far. All too soon--as usual for my liking--Gerrard began his punctuated drive in my ass. He no doubt was delivering his third load in my ass as this was the same MO he had last night when he had fucked me at Theater X. He still rammed his fully blown charcoal black cock deep in my ass with these rams holding inside me briefly so that the deposit was made. The inward thrusts became fewer in number and held longer. The three of us knew what was happening. Gerrard finally made one last deep pile driving effort and held his cock deep inside me as the remnants of his ball draining activity flooded my intestine to mix with his other two loads of cum as well as the two that Aren had deposited and all the fuck juices that had been produced from my own ass. I lay across the fender of the car and rested myself. Gerrard stood behind me still plugging my ass. We both needed time to recoup our senses and to regain our strength from his fucking me. We were in no hurry. Gerrard took his big rough hands off my butt cheeks and placed them fully on my back adjusting his legs for balance he leaned over me moving his hands up to my arms stretched across the hood as he lay on top of me. He nestled his mouth near my ear where I heard him deeply breathing matching my lung intake. Aren came to stand by the two of us and leaned over the fender as well. "Bill, I don't know about Aren but I've never enjoyed a white ass as good as yours. You're good; real good. As long as you're in Louisville, you going to get this big ol' black dick in your ass as often as possible." Gerrard told me loud enough for Aren to hear as well. "Gerrard's telling you the truth," Aren chipped in. "Never had a white dude so willing to take on my dick. Didn't know about Gerrard's but he just said so. You'll find me climbing up in your ass as often as I can, too." "Well, do it on your own time," a voice behind us announced. "Get that sewer line unstopped so company can bill him. And, from looks of things, getting it cleared will take the rest of the day." At the first few words the three of us all jumped in shock. Aren jumped up, Gerrard pushed up off me pulling his now flaccid dick from my ass turning to face the garage side door, and I pushed myself up off my car turning to face this unknown source of orders. The three of us stood there staring at this intruder into our world of wanton sex. This black man was no doubt a supervisor of some sort who had come to visit a work site to find out what the problem was that would require a second plumber, er, tech. The four of us stood there. "I'll get your other calls covered for both of you. Be sure to give this customer our multiple visit discount. He earned it no doubt. In the future, this is all on your own time. We got a business to run. Oh, and to be sure of customer satisfaction, I'll be the one to get his rating of our customer service." With that, this black man exited the garage. Gerrard and Aren looked at each other and then me and back to each other. They began laughing at what I presumed was an inside joke. They had been caught with their pants down on the job instead of working. Well, more caught with absolutely no clothes on at all by a supervisor of some sort who had somehow quietly entered the garage during our fucking. None of us knew how much he had seen but we all realized that we had been watched for sure. And, additional points were that he was willing to give a discount cost for the job, give Gerrard and Aren the day off to take advantage of fucking me more, and that he would show up at some point for a customer service assessment which I took to mean he was going to fuck my ass, too. "Bill, looks like we got our work cut out for us. Can you take off the day?" Aren asked. "With plumbers being here all day to work, no way possible for me to go in. Guess I'll have to call my supervisor and let him know," I responded. "But, let's make sure any more pipe laying is done in a bit of comfort. Either of you allergic to dogs? I have a Norwegian Elkhound." Both Gerrard and Aren indicated no allergy. They said they would get the sewer line cleaned out first and then we could continue fucking if that was okay. I told them that would give me time to call work and to bring my girl out on a lead to introduce them. She would accept them once I told her to do so. She's a very protective breed and defends a home and owner innately. I went to the house picking up my clothes on the way hanging them up to air out. I called my supervisor and explained there was no way I would be in for the day because of the plumbing issue. Added for good measure was that a second plumber had been called in as well as a supervisor. All true but just not all of the truth. My girl was on edge knowing that something had happened. She checked me out closely and sat on command. I told her gently that everything was okay and that she was going to meet two men who were going to come inside and fuck me. I kept going over these two points until she finally became at ease. I stood up and walked to the back door pulling her lead off the door and slipping it over her head. She waited for the storm door to open and trotted out. She stopped and let out a low guttural growl now that she heard the noise at the clean out. I told her it was okay and lead her toward my two fuckers. We arrived at the clean out. I introduced Lady Bugh to Gerrard and Aren who were a bit put off because of her size. She's not huge like a Dane but isn't a lap dog either. I told her to sit which she did, and then told her to wave hello. Lady Bugh sat up and began slapping at the air with her right paw returning to her sit position after a half dozen "waves." I told her to go pee then return to the back door. I released her and off she ran behind the garage. She darted up the side walk, ran around the pool, and up to the back door where she sat waiting for me. "When you're done, just come on in the house through the back door. I'll leave it open for you. No need to put on your clothes because they will come right back off. Of course, that is if either or both of you intend to fuck me again. Perhaps I'm getting ahead of myself," I said to the two of them. "Rest assured, you are safe now to be in the house as you've been introduced and are welcome with me. But, just until you do get to know her better, Lady Bugh will not be allowed in with us." "You're going to find we will get through this blockage in record time and be in there soon as we're done," Aren said. "I'm not going to leave until my balls are completely dried up. Especially since Raymond told us to finish this job." Gerrard spoke up saying, "Bill, nothing going to keep either of us from spending the rest of this day but fucking your white ass and filling it full of our nutt juice. I'm wanting to know just how much pain you take. So, you go take care of whatever you need to do inside, and we'll be along soon as we're done."

PART 2 The next morning I rose as usual. Waiting for any workman is not easily done for anyone. I got the obligatory call announcing the tech was on his way. (Tech? I thought I called a plumber?) I poured myself another cup of coffee and patiently waited thinking back to the night before. I was taking a sip of coffee when the van pulled slowly up to the front of the house. The driver turned in and pulled to the front edge of the house. I could see him calling his office announcing his arrival. He got out and headed around the front of the van. I had walked to the side door by this time and opened it. I stepped outside and closed the inner door assessing this plumber. He was neatly dressed in company uniform. He stood about my height (5' 10"), looked on the lean side as there wasn't any indication of dunlap (belly dunlapped over the belt) disease, short cut hair, clean shaven, and looked the part of a plumber. Still, he was attractive I thought. Since he worked with his hands, I looked for but did not expect to find a wedding band which my glance proved correct. "Morning. Do you want to see the basement where the back up water is entering the house or the clean out trap first?" I asked. "Good morning. Inside first," he replied. "I'm the tenant but the landlord said your company has a contract with him, and I was to explain what the problem was," I offered to explain my exact position here. "Yeah. We do all his work for him. It's a first for this place though," he replied as he moved toward me. I had put my Elkhound in my bedroom. She was not happy. We proceeded to the basement where he saw the remnants of an obvious back up of water from the floor drain. At least the smell had somewhat abated by this time. I had done nothing to clean the floor yet. I wanted the plumber, uh, tech, to see exactly what had happened. "Didn't spread too far. You're lucky," he said. "Right, but from the distance of the pool and the backwash water going beyond that to the blockage and then back to here it is a quantity of water nevertheless," I put in. "Oh. Right." "So, now, getting rid of the blockage which I believe are tree roots is the issue," I continued. "I am guessing that this will be the need for the auger to cut away the roots to clear the path for the line." "Yeah. It's going to take awhile though I'm guessing. When was the last time you had a blockage in the line?" he asked. "Never since I've lived here. The owner might know otherwise," I responded. We began heading upstairs. I continued, "Roots in a sewer line are bad; I know that. I've had some bad roots of my own but life goes on. Of course, when my sewer line gets blocked it has been the vast majority of time a good thing." I said this as we climbed the steps with me in the lead and him following. I didn't have to look at him that way but dropped the subtle hint. I wondered how he would react or if he would react. I was on very delicate footing here. We continued outside to the backyard where the clean out was located. "Oh! You've got a paradise back here," he said as we entered the fenced backyard which contained the two decks, landscaping, pool, and 65 banana trees all at different stages of growth. I love banana trees filling a backyard and this backyard was what I saw being the place to have all these trees in this setting. I knew I could convert this backyard into Florida north. "And, it's all private with that fence." "I like privacy so that I can be outdoors and enjoy myself," I told him as we had stopped to look. "If you're interested, look around. Once I back my car into the garage and lower the door, I'm on my own as are any guests I might have. It's seclusion at its best. The privacy fence on this part of the yard is double thick. There is an original layer of 6-foot boards with a second layer of cedar boards that overlap the gaps. It's a solid wall of wood so that there can be no prying eyes. I got the landlord to agree to my adding the second layer at my cost. I played it up as being cedar boards which would last longer. But, my personal reason was for absolute privacy." He walked around the pool looking. He made a detailed inspection of the layout which I could tell he truly liked. "You definitely have privacy here," he almost whispered as he neared me. "I bet if these trees and fences could talk. . . ." He laughed and looked away. "I've made sure they can't talk; I've had the vocal cords snipped. Like Vegas, what happens here, stays here," I said. "No one knows what goes on in here but me and whoever else is in here with me." I said quietly making my point. "But, let me show you the clean out. Those bad roots need to go." We moved down the sidewalk to the clean out. "I'll leave you to it. If you need anything, just ring the doorbell on the side door." I departed to go back in the house. He followed me around front where he began unloading his equipment. I went to do some work I needed to do and to wait to hear from him that the plug was removed. I expected it would take quite some time if there was as big a blockage as I suspected. Time passed, and I kept busy. I heard the doorbell and went to the door opening it. My girl also heard the door bell, and she sounded the alarm as well as announcing that she meant business as far as whoever it was wanting to come in. She was not having any of that. "It's not working. I'm not sure what is blocking the line but I'm not getting much out but can't get my auger to budge. If you would, I'd like to show you where I think the problem is." "Sure," I said and followed him this time to the back yard. I closed the gate behind us. We walked on to the clean out where the snake was still inserted. "Well, that looks erotic; big ol' steel hard piece of tubing running into a big gaping hole." He stopped and looked at the clean out and then at me. I stood still looking at him with I knew my eyes glistening because of what I had just said. He continued a back and forth look between the snake and me. "The blockage I believe is back here." He turned and continued back behind the garage. I followed. "About in here is where I think the blockage is judging by how much I've run through the line. It's really big, and I'm not having much luck with it," he said. "Yes, I bet it is big. With the neighbor's peach tree there, I'm sure the roots have taken a toll," I responded. "Sometimes big is good but this time it's not so welcome. Big roots can be troublesome to some." He looked at me again. We stood looking at each other assessing the situation. "You know, big roots need to come out. And, getting them out sometimes requires help. You ever helped getting a big root out?" He stood there looking at me. I took the bait and went for it. "Yes, I've helped getting big ones out. Small roots, medium size roots, but best of all, getting a big root out is what I like doing best. Big ones are a lot better . . . to get out . . . or in." We stood looking at each other once more. Who would now make the first move? It was a contest to see who was going to cross that line first. I was sure he was hesitating just in case I was naive in what I had been saying and that my talk was all about plumbing issues. I needed to be sure in the same vein that he was now talking about sex as I had been. He started to grin. I followed suit. His right hand now slowly moved upward to his fly. Observed peripherally by me so that there was still time for him to back track. Always leave a way out for a man. His other hand joined in the area of the front of his pants uniform. He grasped the metal pull on his zipper and slowly began pulling it downward. I stepped forward and neared him. "You need help with that I believe." I replaced his fingers on the metal pull with mine finishing the job of unzipping his pants. I placed the palm of my hand on the front of his uniform pants and said, "I think that's a start at helping but believe we might want to get out of this sun for any other help. How about we step into the garage for an even better helpful area?" He followed me to the side door which we entered. I closed the door to keep in the air conditioning. He looked around and looked at me once more. I stepped over to the hangers as did he. I pulled my shirt off and hung it on a hanger. I pulled off my boots and socks placing them out of the way. Last, I removed my pants hanging them on another hanger. As I had been disrobing, he had followed my lead. We both now were naked and for the first time faced each other. It was obvious we both were in a state of anxious anticipation as we both had cocks that were filling with desire. I knelt in from of him getting to see and to handle his now filling dark brown cock. I thought how lucky I was. Here I was about to get my second black man's cock in less than a day. I wondered if my luck was turning in this city. My mouth opened and slid down on this cock swallowing it the entire 7 inches that it had to be. I guessed it to be 7 as that what generally fits in my mouth comfortably as did his. I began the out and in drive holding his cock in my mouth as I generated as much spit as I could. I wanted this man's cock soaked. Minutes passed as his cock was stimulated causing it to grow a bit and definitely harden fully. He was a mouthful but not one that was overly so. He stood there patiently as I sucked on his cock and began fondling his kinky haired ball sac. I mashed my nose into his pubic hairs and loved each time that happened. I held the back of his knees for support finally when I heard him begin to grunt and moan. He was reaching his end. I had a decision to make: mouth or ass? Did I dare offer? It might put him off and ruin what I had going. But, he had totally stripped. A man wanting only a blow job doesn't usually totally strip. I found myself pulling off his cock much to his consternation I could tell. "Oh, man! I was almost ready to bust a nutt! Don't stop now," he pleaded with me his eyes wide. "You can bust your nutt but I need you to do that in my ass. Okay? Please, just shove your cock in my ass and let go," I said still kneeling. "No condom? Man, that ain't safe! Just suck it out of me," he said. "No. Nutt in my ass. Now." I crawled over to the padded rug I had on half the garage and got on all fours. "Come on. Shove that hard cock of yours ready to go in my ass and let go." He hesitated momentarily but relented. He took the six steps to where I was and knelt behind me. I felt him guide his cock to my ass and touch home with the tip of his cock. He placed both hands on my hips and gripped me. They reminded me of my behemoth from last night: His hands were also a working man's hands and were marked with calluses and rough areas. I felt a pressure at my hole and began pushing outwards to allow for easier entry. I knew without any lube in addition to how quickly spit dries this would be a not so smooth entry. He pushed on though. "Yeah, man. Shove that big snake in my hole. Bottom out on your first go. Drive it in me and fuck me, man," I said aloud and demanding. I felt his hands grip a bit harder followed by his lurch forward driving as hard as he could. Full length he went just as he had been told. All the way; bottomed out; fully inserted. That's what this called for. He never hesitated once he was in and began pumping my ass. I could feel his prickly pubic hair as he drove in me. Yet, that feeling was only fleeting because as soon as he hit bottom he was on his way out of me until his cock head was barely inside me. Repeatedly he drove in and out of my ass as I began rolling my head from side to side and moaning gently enjoying this fucking. "Fuck yeah, man. Layin' my big black pipe in that sewer of yours. Gonna show you a good root. You gonna need this plumber again to lay some more pipe. Gonna make my own slime in that sewer of yours. You like that don't you? Yeah, man. You need this big black plumber laying pipe in your sewer and pumpin' his own sludge in there. You gonna get it, man. YEAH, you gonna get that sludge of mine sliming your lining. DAMN! FUCK!" he yelled at last and began pumping my ass full of his cum. My plumber had slammed his cock as far into my ass as he could and had grabbed my hips and held them vise-like. His growls, moans, tremens, and groans told me he was in a paroxysm of delight and enjoyment. No doubt this was an unexpected treat for him--and me--that would make the rest of his day slip by but with a smile on his face. I knew I would have a smile on mine. As usual, the delivery all too soon began to slow. My plumber began to breathe easier and to relax a bit considering where we were. I had made the garage at least as comfortable as possible and used it for an absolute get away from everything. When I felt like a hermit, I retreated to it to meditate and reflect. This was a first for my hideaway. I hoped it wouldn't be the last. "Man, I've never had a job like this one. I could enjoy my work if I had customers like you every day," he said. "Damn, man. You had me worked up good, and I was about to nutt. Never thought this would have happened today or with you. And, then, you offer for me to ride you and nutt without a condom. Damn, hot. Just the way I like to nutt." "Well, you make sure you keep my name and address. I'll give you my work number, too, before you leave. Anytime you feel the need to nutt, you let me know. I'll put out the welcome mat for you and your good root," I said. "I'm always willing to take on any man who will ride me bareback and make a deposit. I never turn down a fuck from any man." We were still joined through my ass as we had this exchange at the end of which I felt a slow withdrawal of his cock from my ass. It was for the best. I had given him an incentive now to get the sewer line unclogged and to return for some future fucking. When I felt his cock drop out of my ass, I rose quickly and turned around. I took his cock into my hand and then lowered my head to suck it into my mouth once more. I washed it thoroughly. I wanted to be sure to leave him in a better position than I had met him. We stood up finally and hugged. We walked over and began dressing again for the day. I was going to be unhappy to go to work but at least I'd have a smile to make it through the day. "I'm going to call the office and get another tech over here. I can't get the auger I have to work on those roots. There's one that's bigger and heavy duty that's really needed. So, I'll have the office to have one of the tech's who has one on his van to stop by and help me. I'll keep trying until he gets here though," my tech told me. "That's fine. I've got some work in the house I can do. Let me know if you need anything. And, if you want before you leave, you can lay some more pipe. You know you want to." I baited him. "Oh, and my name is Bill. I believe that after you fucking me we should at least have a name for each other." Without hesitating, he said, "Deal on that pipe, Bill. I'm Aren." I returned to the house and began doing some more light cleaning and paperwork that I had put off doing. I also called work and let them know that the problem was taking longer than anticipated but that another plumber was coming to help. I'd keep them aware of what was going on. I asked if there were any issues and was told none as yet. There were no issues here either.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 8 “A surprise?!! I already have an awesome gift from you.” “You’ll like this surprise. Time to celebrate your conversion.” “Oh, a Friday night fish fry,” I asked with a smirk? Zak chuckled, “No, more like a Friday night fuck fest.” We drove to the south end of Boystown to a bar called Manhandler. As we walked down the sidewalk toward the front door Zak said, “Thought we would start here. We can have a few drinks while cruising the play area out back.” The bar area was small taking only a few bar stools to line its full length. Bareback porn played on several screens scattered throughout the dark room. I quickly sufficed that men didn’t come here for the casual conversation even though the bartender was friendly and personable. We both ordered a beer then Zak led me onto the back patio. Two groups of guys huddled together laughing and puffing on their Marlboro lights. As we strolled through the open patio area toward a fenced in, large covered arbor a few guys broke from their discussions and turned their heads to give us the once over. I made eye contact with a sexy daddy type with a shaved head, and a thick patch of chest hair that curled out from his shirt’s neckline. He glanced from me to Zak, and a huge smile suddenly appeared on his face. He started to walk toward us. He approached Zak and put out his hand. As he shook Zak’s hand he pulled Zak into a big hug and chuckled, “Oh my God, How the hell are you, sexy?” “Doing great. Awesome to see you, Charles.” “I haven’t seen you for months. What have you been up to?” “Well, for starters I have a sexy boyfriend I’d like you to meet.” Zak put his arm around me and pulled me closer to him. “Zeek, I’d like you meet a good buddy of mine, Charles.” I put out my hand to greet Charles. He shook it then said, “Hell, Zeek…..” He pulled me toward him and gave me a hug. “Pleased to meet you.” As he released me from his bear hug he gave me the once over, “Damn, Zak, you weren’t kidding. He is one hot man.” I blushed but thanked Charles for the compliment like a proper boy. “Well you’re quite the hot man yourself, Charles.” I didn’t know just how hot Charles was, but would soon find out. After a brief catching up between the two friends Zak leaned over to Charles and quietly exchanged words between the two of them. They looked at me and gave me a devilish grin then continued to chat back and forth. Charles continued to eye me up and down and smile as he shook his head in agreement with whatever my boyfriend was saying to him. Charles then approached me and said, “I guess congratulations are in order.” He hit me on the shoulder in a playful manner, “Zak said I should better introduce myself to you. He and I have a special connection if you know what I mean.” I looked at him kind of confused. Charles leaned in close to my ear and whispered, “I’m your boyfriend’s gifter. Guess you got my DNA in roundabout way.” I chuckled, “So you’re Zak’s daddy. Does that make you my grandpa?” “Hey, bitch.” Charles nudged me and laughed, “I’ll be recharging your ass yet, boy.” “Promises, promises,” I playfully kidded. Zak put his arms around both of our shoulders. “Maybe we should take this in the back, guys.” Charles looked at me, grabbed my ass and pulled me into a deep, erotic, lip lock. His kiss immediately boned me up, and I reached over to massage his dick, over filling my grip with a half hard massive piece of meat. “Love to seed you boy.” Zak led us both by the hand to the back play area. Knowing potent doses of cum were right around the corner for me with our toxic threesome we all sprouted hard cocks that tented our jeans. The thought of Charles’s massive poz cock in my hole, and being the meat that charged my boyfriend, just turned me on even more. I wanted all of his demon seed in my ass. We strolled to the back corner of the play area. Huddling into a three way hug, we began making out with each other. I massaged my partner’s and his daddy’s cock and found my way to their jeans zippers. In no time I had their pants to their knees with their hard cocks pressed against me. Charles reached in and grabbed my meat. “Fair is fair, boy,” as he unbuttoned my jeans and my cock flipped from my jeans fully erect. Charles leaned toward me, “Time to give you the DNA that pozzed you, and directly from the source, boy.” Charles backed away from me. This demon God displayed his massive, poz cock fully erect and leaking toxic precum. His biohazard tattoo protruded from the bottom edge of his t-shirt. He slowly slid his shirt up his abdomen revealing the entire mark of a proud, poz pig. Waves of muscle contractions pulsed down his shaft as he slowly walked toward me. My body still ached a bit, reminding me that I was still recovering from my recent conversion. Charles spun me around. Zak buried his tongue down my throat while Charles spit in his hand and slicked up my hole for his cock. Zak broke from our lip lock and quietly whispered in my ear, “I’m so glad you are about to feel my daddy’s massive cock filling you with his charged seed. It’s awesome!!” Zak again gazed into my eyes then began to make love to me with passionate kisses. A crowd of guys closed in around us with some dropping their pants to stroke their hard dicks. A few of the guys stroked each other while watching the public display play out in front of them. Charles and Zak clearly displayed their biohazard tattoos, letting the onlookers know as they slid in me, I was taking poz cock raw. Charles wasted no time in pressing his cock head to my hole and working his glans into my still tight hole. “Fuck, man, I can see why Zak said he loves fucking your ass. Beautiful!!!!!!” Charles worked his way in deeper, and Zak bent me over and shoved his hard cock into my mouth. As I gagged and struggled to take Zak’s entire shaft down my throat Charles thrust his pole deep into my gut. Charles had a massive cock, and it felt like he was tearing my hole to shreds. My body tensed, and I groaned in pain. Eventually, my hole now stretched wide open, relaxed into pleasurable sensations. The crowd grew in numbers and moved in closer. “Fuck, guys, you like seeing him take our poz cocks, don’t you?” Charles began to plow in and out of my hole, pulling me all the way onto his stiff sword. I can see why Zak wanted this man to be his daddy. He was fucking hot and knew how to work my hole. “You want my venom don’t you, pig?” I pulled Zak’s shaft from my throat. Since the crowd didn’t know I was already toxic, I worked it for all it was worth. “Fuck, yes. Poz my hole.” From the groans around us, I could tell the public “conversion” was a crowd pleaser. Even if they couldn’t admit it, more and more gay men were coming to terms with their turn on for HIV and AIDS. Hell, a bunch of them were probably turned on by other STDs as well. Charles fucked my hole non-stop for a good twenty minutes while I continued to get my face fucked by my boyfriend. “You want my demon seed, boy, just like your boyfriend did, don’t you?” “Fuck, yes, poz him,” a voice projected from the crowd. Charles said, “Yeah, you like that don’t you guys? Feels awesome pozzing this pig.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and stroked his shaft. “You want our poz cum from both ends, don’t you boy,” Zak added? Charles grinned and winked at Zak, “I’m not on meds, boy, so this is highly toxic.” “Fuck!! I want to poz….give me your HIV!!!” Zak stroked his throbbing cock in front of my face, and I devoured it into my mouth. Zak’s cock stiffened repeatedly as I slid his shaft across my tongue to the back of my throat. His cock head was drenched with precum. It was salty and sweet, giving me even more pleasure swallowing all his toxic juices. I could tell from their breathing and thrusts into me they were both close to flooding me with their poz seed. “Are you ready boy, because you’re getting my venom.” Charles thrust one more time working his shaft as deep in my gut as possible. His body began to spasm, and Zak’s dick expanded in my throat. Charles and Zak both groaned and began to shoot their toxic seed into me from both ends. I was in heaven taking every drop of poison into my body from my boyfriend and his daddy. “Feel our cocks unloading in you, pig? You’re taking all my poz cum in your gut. You’ve got my virus in you now.” Zak said, “Swallow all that poz cum, pig. Fuck, yes. Your neg days are gone, boy.” “Oh fuck,” came from the crowd, and splashes of cum sprayed across my body from the guys surrounding us. I stood up and leaned back into Charles’s chest. He grasped me around my abdomen and thrust even deeper into my intestines. I could still feel his cock throbbing in my gut, coating my intestines with more charged cum. The animalistic act set my body on fire, and my cock stiffened as the toxic intimacy pushed me over the edge. I impaled myself on Charles’s pole then thrust my shaft into the air as ropes of poz cream erupted across Zak’s body and jeans. “Fuck, boy, I love charging your ass…..so fucking hot,” Charles added. Charles made out with Zak with his cock still buried in my ass. As his rod slipped from my hole I turned around and melted into Charles as he wrapped his arms around me and passionately kissed me. Zak embraced the two of us in his arms and joined the wet exchange of kisses. The three of us swirling our tongues together and kissing as we caressed each other’s poz bodies. We slowly pulled up our jeans, ending the erotic public display as the crowd slowly dissipated. We made our way through the open patio area where lustful stares and the cruisy once overs from guys followed us like celebrities on the red carpet. Charles bought us all a celebratory round of drinks, and we all grabbed a bar stool lined against the wall opposite the bar. Zak put his arm around me and pulled me toward him, “That was hot, babe. I’m happy you met Charles and added his load to the mix. I know he’s highly toxic.” My cock twitched in my pants at the thought of our toxic fuck on the patio. Zak kissed me on the cheek next to my ear before releasing his grip, but kept his arm resting loosely on my shoulder. “I see you have some awesome ink work. From our sexy man here, no doubt?” “Yeah, it’s how we met actually. I ran into Zak at the tattoo show a few months ago.” “Any plans to add the mark of proud poz man to your ink?” “That’s probably next on the agenda since I’m just getting through my conversion now.” “Sweet!! So you literally just went through the initiation into the club.” “Yep….was sick as hell last week, but so turned on by it.” “Good to see you’re spreading the ‘love,’ Zak. I like knowing my toxic babies are making the rounds.” I put my hand on Charles’s leg, “So, are you single Charles or is there a Mr. Charles out there?” “Nope, no Mr. Charles. I enjoy being single and free to roam.” Zak added, “Ever think about finding a fellow gifter or chaser to ‘start a family’ with.” “Yeah, but I already have a family started.” He motioned toward us, “And it’s expanding all the time.” “Do you know how many guys you have converted,” I asked? He grinned, “I’ve given 5 guys the gift that keeps on giving.” He chuckled and smacked Zak on the leg, “And your sexy boyfriend is my 3rd son.” Zak replied, “And I love having that bond with you, Charles,” then put his hand on Charles’s. I could see the lust in Zak’s eyes over Charles, and I think he could sense the same lust in me. He added, “You should come by the shop tomorrow. Maybe Zeek will get his biohazard tattoo. Besides, we would love to see you again.” My ears perked up, “Tomorrow!?! Absolutely!! Come by the shop, Charles. Love to have you there while Zak gives me my mark.” “I think that could be arranged. Interested in Sunday brunch beforehand?” “Yes, definitely,” said Zak. “Then I’ll call you tomorrow morning.” “It’s a date,” I added. “So what are you two doing tonight?” Zak said, “We’re out celebrating Zeek’s conversion; probably heading to the bath from here.” Charles nudged me, “Cool…..looking for more poz seed, huh?” “The more I can get the better.” “I can understand that. So what else do you do, Zeek?” “I work in marketing, web design, stuff like that.” “Oh, cool, do you work here in Chicago?” “No, I work and live in Milwaukee.” “So you guys are doing the long distance thing right now?” Zak added, “Yeah, but I’m hoping we can change that in the near future.” “We haven’t really talked about that yet,” I said. “I have a house in Milwaukee, so we’ll see where this goes.” After we finished our drinks, Charles said, “I’d ask you to join me bar hopping, but I know you’re heading to the bath.” Charles hugged and kissed us passionately. “It was so good to see you Zak, and mighty awesome meeting you, Zeek. Glad I could help with the celebration. I’ll call you guys in the morning for brunch.” Then he shuffled off to his next destination. Zak and I moved to the bar, and ordered one more drink. We joked with the bartender and watched guys get fucked in the bareback porn on the screen behind the bar. The bartender glanced over his shoulder at the porn video, “Boy, he’s got quite the cock, doesn’t he?” “Yeah, quite nice. Glad to see you guys play the good porn. I hate condoms. Ruins the video,” I said. “Oh, I hear ya. I will only play bareback videos here, and if you have a certain fetish I can usually play that too. So what are you gentlemen up to this evening,” the bartender asked? “We came to check out the action in back, have a few drinks,” replied Zak. “Well I heard you had quite a good time on the patio.” I chuckled, “Boy, doesn’t take long for news to travel, does it?” “Oh, no….not around here. Heard it was quite the show, but I can only imagine since I’m stuck behind the bar. You two are hot men.” “Another round guys?” “Thanks, but it’s time to shove off,” Zak replied. “Ready to go, Zeek?” “Last swig, then I’ll be ready.” “You cool with the bath, babe?” “Absolutely. Looking forward to it. Let’s go.” We walked down the sidewalk to the Steamworks entrance. Zak held the door for me. “After you, my hot pig.” As I walked past he smacked me on the ass then laughed. I was excited, but a little nervous too. Besides Zak, tonight was my first time playing with other guys since I charged up. I was a bit jittery inside, almost like the fear and excitement of going into a gay bar or adult bookstore for the first time. Don’t get me wrong. I have no regrets on pozzing. I find it extremely erotic. It’s just new. It’s still sinking in that I actually AM poz now. We approached the counter and Zak got a sling room on the second floor. I got a locker to save on cost then we both headed upstairs. We stripped down, and before cruising the joint to check out the guys, we made out and sucked each other’s toxic cocks. “Ok, babe. Let’s check out the guys then meet back here in about an hour and get our asses loaded with cum.” We stepped into the hall and closed the door to room 229. Zak proudly showed off his biohazard tattoo above his towel line then strolled off. I wandered off in the opposite direction. I first wanted to check out what I call the “sucking room.” I entered the lower level, and one guy definitely caught my eye. He was about 45 or so with a hairy thin body. He definitely had the poz look of a long time AIDS survivor. His towel hung over the rail next to him standing above me naked. His sunken cheeks showed the effects of his lipodystrophy. With his hands resting on the rail I could see his arms prominently displayed his veins. Dark brown hair wisped across a slightly distented looking abdomen leading to his hot cock. It dangled half-erect between his thin, veiny legs and hung to what looked like a good 8 inches uncut. My cock immediately boned up, and I approached him looking up at his face. He moved in closer to the railing, and his meat danced as it pulsed before me. My mouth watered in anticipation of tasting his poz piece of meat. I grasped his shaft at the base and felt the head of his meat touch my lips before slipping his cock into my mouth. I could taste his sweet, poz precum across my tongue as his cock stiffened and leaked its poison from his piss hole. I reached for my cock and stroked my hard shaft. This man set a burning desire through my body. I wanted his cock and cum inside me. As I continued to deep throat his cock he fucked my face with slow, deep thrusts of his shaft down my throat. My eyes watered, and I nearly gagged several times as I devoured the full length of his massive meat. His cock stiffened and his breathing became more pronounced. He was close to shooting his sweet nectar down my throat, but to my disappointment he pulled his hard meat from my mouth. He looked down at me and said, “I’ll be back boy. Love to plant my seed in you.” As he turned to walk away my cock throbbed in my hand seeing his thin, wasted ass cheeks slowly disappear from the play area. I quickly circled the room and exited from the room hoping to catch a glimpse of him. To my surprise he was coming down the stairs in front me naked and fully erect with his towel in one hand. He walked toward me with his eyes fixed on mine. He winked and reached down and grasped my ass as he brushed against my shoulder. I turned to watch his sexy ass round the corner and disappear down the hall of rooms. While I was sucking the hot AIDS wasted daddy type Zak first hit the bathrooms in all three levels. The display of all his body ink and his sexy, long beard certainly turned a lot of heads along the way. He put notes on the chalk boards in the bathrooms. They read, “Cum dump taking ALL loads in sling room #229….especially love poz seed.” After emptying his bladder at the urinal he wandered through the gloryhole area and down the back stairs to the second floor play spaces with a sling and fuck bench. I wandered the halls that were lined with rooms. I glanced into the ones that had the doors propped open; each displaying a different scene with guys sprawled out on the mattress stroking their cock or lounging on their belly with their bare ass displayed, begging for cock and cum. I rounded the corner and started to cruise down the middle row of rooms. The sounds of someone being fucked projected from a room in the middle of the hall. A few steps closer and I noticed the door was open. As I approached there was my hot boyfriend on his hands and knees on the mattress getting fucked by a young, smooth twink with six pack abs and a scruffy beard. Zak looked up at me and grinned. I dropped my towel open and stroked my cock in the doorway in front of them. The twink slid the full length of his cock from my man’s hole before plunging back into him. His shaft was veiny and thick about 7 inches long. His balls dangled low between his legs smacking Zak’s ass cheeks with each thrust into him. My cock quickly boned up at the sight of my boyfriend impaled on this stud’s meat. Before I knew it, “Fuckin cum in his ass, dude,” escaped from my lips. “You want my cum, man” the twink asked? “Fuck, yes. Give it to me.” I edged myself close to shooting my load but held back, because the pig play was just beginning. My stiff rod leaked its juices, and I smeared my shaft with my virus laced precum as I gave it a few more strokes. A tasty treat for anyone sucking my poz cock. The twink’s breathing became fast and he growled as his body jerked with his cock buried deep in my boyfriend’s ass. I knew he just deposited his load into Zak’s guts. The sight of Zak taking a load of cum before my eyes made my cock throb and dance in the air. “Fucking hot, man,” I said, then wrapped my towel around me. My cock tented my towel in front of me. I blew a kiss to my boyfriend and disappeared from the doorway. About 10 minutes later I ran into Zak outside the “sucking room.” “That was fucking hot seeing you take that twink’s cum.” “You like seeing that too, huh? I love watching you take cum too, Zeek.” “I think we better head to our room, babe. You need to get in the sling.” Once in our room Zak pulled me to him and passionately kissed me. “Fuck, I love you, babe. It’s so awesome having you here with me.” “I love you too, Zak.” “I think you are going to enjoy this. I kind of posted a note on all the bathroom chalk boards.” “You did, huh, and what does this note say?” “Ah….just that a cum dump is in the sling room taking all loads.” I felt a wave of excitement shoot through my body as my cock twitched. “Fuck!! You’re such a pig. I love it.” “Are you ready?” “First you need to get in the sling and feed me that twink’s cum from your hole.” In a flash, Zak was in the sling. A small trickle of cum leaked from his used hole, and I quickly lapped it up then licked around his cunt. I could smell the twink’s cock on my boyfriend’s hole. The taste of his cum mixed with Zak’s ass juices stiffened my cock as I stroked my hard shaft. “Damn, I want to fuck you so badly and plant my poz load in your guts, Zak.” “Slow down, babe. We’ll be making love later tonight with each other loaded with cum.” Zak flipped himself out of the sling, and I took his place. “Thanks for warming it up,” I chuckled. Zak handed me the poppers and opened the door like we were opening a restaurant for business. I held the bottle to my nostril and took a deep breath holding it in before exhaling. The rush hit my head as my heart raced and cock throbbed. I stroked my shaft, and Zak returned to the sling. He lubed his cock and slammed it into my hungry hole. Guys wandered past the open door as Zak thrust into my ass with his pierced rod. A few guys stopped and watched my boyfriend fucking me. Then a sexy, hairy little number walked past the door and stopped. He was bald and bearded, muscular and masculine with a few tattoos down his left arm. He squeezed past the guys lingering at the doorway and walked up to the sling; his towel already fully tented from his hard dick. He dropped his towel to the floor revealing a small biohazard tattoo on his left hip and stroked his 8 inch cock. Sprouting from the base of his poisonous shaft a thick bush of pubic hair led to a sweet treasure trail. The gentle wisp of hair extended up to his belly button. His chest was covered in a thick patch of dark fur. He slowly ran his fingers down my abdomen to my cock like he was checking out a cool sports car. He said, “Fucking sweet!! I’m going to breed you good.” Zak pulled out of my hole as the hairy daddy took his place at my cunt. He lined up his meat and pressed the head to my hole. “You may want to take a hit of those poppers, boy.” I removed the cap, and again inhaled deeply. As the poppers sent me flying, my cock throbbed and cunt puckered. I moaned with pleasure, “Fuck yes. Fuck me.” The hairy stud grabbed the chains to the sling and impaled me on his tool with one hard thrust. My ass engulfed his cock to his balls. His pole hit my prostate, sending waves of pleasure through my body and cock. As the stud plowed my hole, deep and rough, Zak worked his nipples from behind. “Fuck, pinch ‘em hard,” he said to Zak. “Fuck yes!!” Zak and this stud moved in perfect rhythm. As the sling’s gentle swinging motion met the stud’s thrust, his cock repeatedly bottomed out deep in my gut, followed by Zak’s meat grinding between his ass cheeks. “Fuck you feel so good in me. I want your cum in me.” “You’re a cum hungry pig, aren’t you boy? I’ll give it to you…..every drop.” Sweat glistened and ran down our bodies. The intoxicating smell of sex and sweat permiated the room. I took another hit of poppers. As it again kicked in, my hole clamped tight around the stud’s shaft, and my boned cock pulsed. With each massage of my prostate he worked me closer to the edge, and I felt like my jizz could erupt from my piss hole at any minute. He continued to plow into me and gave me no warning. His meat stiffened and thickened even more. It pressed firmly at my cunt’s walls, stretching me open even more. His balls pulled up, and I suddenly felt his cock throbbing in my hole. “Fuckin take my poz cum, bitch,” as he groaned and his body jerked. “Fuck, fuck, yes,” he exclaimed. “Give it to me, fuck.” I could feel each shot of his toxic seed hit my guts. Zak wrapped his arms around the stud and held him as his cock continued to unload in me. The jerking of his body stopped and he panted leaning against Zak. His meat began to soften and slipped from my hole. I looked at my cock, still throbbing against my abdomen and noticed a thick stream of creamy demon seed leaking from the head of my meat. The stud grasped his towel and said, “Thanks pig, enjoy my poz cum in your cunt,” as he exited through the crowd of guys gathered at the door. The next guy walked in, dropped his towel and plowed into my used hole. An hour later a mixture of 7 loads of cum dripped from my gaping cunt. Zak buried two fingers into my hole. Cum gushed out around his fingers and dripped to the floor. He shoved his hard cock into my hole and slipped his cum drenched fingers into my mouth. I licked them clean as he slowly churned the mixture of cum in my gut with his cock. “Fuck, babe, your cummy hole feels so fucking amazing on my shaft.” He pulled his hard meat from my hole. It was coated with cum that dripped from his pole. He knelt at my cunt and lapped up the cum and ass juice leaking out of me. “Fucking sweet, babe.” He stood up and pressed his lips to mine. He slipped his tongue into my mouth, sharing cum with me as we made out. “Fucking hot, huh” Zak asked? “Oh, fuck,” I said!! I pulled Zak’s lips to mine again and buried my tongue down his throat. The taste of ass, cum and cock again filled my mouth. “Oh my fucking God,” I said. Zak grinned, “This is going to be one fucking hot night, babe.” More to follow……………..

The moist heat of Tanner's seizing hole sucked Jake's cock length into him, I heard Tanner take a hit of poppers....the kid learnt quick. Jake struggled to push his last inch into Tanner, I sharply pushed the boy's ass down forcing his hole to accept Jake's entire shaft. The last inch vanished and Jake and I were balls deep in the jock. "Holy fucking shit" Jake cried, he tried to start fucking but Tanner started spasming uncontrollably down his thighs, "Wait, Jake" I said, placing my hand on his thigh to make him stop. "Just breathe boy, breathe in our cocks...you're doing so well, just breathe them in, own your cunt muscles, let them expand, let them relax...yeah?" Tanner took another hit of poppers and Jake and I literally felt his hole start to relax, his once tight ring expanding around our shafts. "Bro" Jake spoke "You're doing so fucking good...just fucking take it, you're such....uh....a fucking stud" I rubbed Tanner's sweat drenched lower back, keeping a little pressure on him so he didn't go anywhere. "Dude" Jake moaned "I can feel the heat from your open hole on my thigh...." He was right, Tanner's fucked up little cunt was in heat, an inviting warmth flowed out of his stretched muscle pussy. One more hit of poppers and I felt the familiar feeling of being milked as Tanner went to work. "Oh my God!" Jake cried as bit by bit we started grinding into the receptive boy. Tanner was struggling but taking it, I had to marvel at his resolve as he began to grind back on our pulsing shafts. "Fuck Tanner" Jake moaned, biting the kids nipples as he began fucking the boy, pulling out along my shaft as I pushed it. We worked him over like two well oiled pistons. Tanner was screaming, tears running down his cheeks, huge fucking smile on his face as I grabbed his neck for better leverage. He gurgled like a little whore under my thick grasp. Jake grabbed Tanner's hips, taking up the responsibility of keeping him put. His hole made satisfying squelching sounds, I forgot how much pre cum Jake produced. In no time our cocks were slick with it, gliding against each other as Tanner's mucus covered ass walls shuddered with pleasure. The friction was perfect for me, I could fuck a hole like this without cumming for hours. Jake wasn't so mature yet...He was getting close, squirming and shoving, moaning and writhing, jerking his dick in the heat of Tanner's beautiful little butt. He was lost and, I was happy to let him go for a while. I released Tanner from my grip, he fell forward coughing as I pulsed more blood into my dick, forcing his red raw hole to open further. Keeping my cock perfectly still, feeling Jake probe like a dog under me. "Uh....g'uh...ah....uh" he was practically screaming now. As the breath flooded back into Tanner's lungs his hole vibrated violently ... A little trick I learnt, a coughing bottom, makes fucking feel fantastic. Jake brutally shoved his dick past mine, popping it into Tanner's second hole and unleashing his virile, swimmer seed into Tanner's innermost, receptive walls. He grunted, and I felt his hot cum start flooding back around my shaft...I pulled out of Tanner...happy to let the boys have their moment. Plus, I didn't want any of the fresh seed to pour out of his wide hole. Tanner's sphincter gently closed shut on Jake's cock...sealing the cum up him. I went round to the front of the chair. Tanner was moaning gently as Jake began making love to his hole...the gentility messing with his mind as I leant down to his vibrant, youthful face... "How's that cum feel boy?" Tanner looked at me, wiped a tear from his eye, smiled evily and said "I can feel it, it feels hot but...so nice...feels fucking nice" "Good boy" I said...."cuz you're going to get a lot" As he thanked me with his eyes I let him nurse my thick, ass-warm cock in his mouth as I heard my phone vibrate from over on the other couch. I smiled...a few more loads in the boy, and the party could really begin.

MORE, MORE, MORE, MORE!

I watched Jake abuse the boy's stiff dick like the expert, seasoned cocksucker he'd become. Tanner was completely lost in the sensation, being edged almost continuously and not being able to cum. I had to admire my handiwork as the two hot little studs made out with other, feeling each other's tight little bodies, massaging, squeezing, exploring as their tongues embraced. I took a final hit, sauntered over to the boys, put my mouth next to theirs and exhaled, watching the boys breathe in the white cloud as it dissolved around them. I joined them in a three way kiss, sucking on Tanner's tongue then moving to shove my tongue down Jake's throat. "Can I fuck him ?" Jake whimpered I patted him on the head, "Not yet...I'm gonna replace the seed you felched out of him" "Ok daddy" Jake replied, my dick stiffened. "Tanner, daddy's gonna fuck you...when he cums, clench your ass...I don't wanna see his vim leak out...I don't want to punish you" Jake commanded, in between sweetly kissing the boy. "Turn around, turn out your ass and spread your cheeks boy" I said Tanner complied instantly, straddling the chair. Jake went round the back, stood on a Stoll and shoved his cock into the jocks throat one thrust and his 8 inches vanished without so much of a cough from Tanner. I rubbed my now concrete shaft on the boys hole... "Open it boy" I said, he complied...his tight boy cherry parted ever so slightly, pulsed open. I took the opportunity to shove my index finger in at its most open. It was like hot silk up there and I had to moan. "Its going to be rough boy, I'm going to Fuck you into manhood" I fingered his prostate and I swear he nearly swallowed Jake's ball sack as well as his entire shaft. "You'll thank me later when some of my friends Fuck you into oblivion....you won't want to be tight in an hour boy, and you won't be" I ran my nail along his pleasure button and felt him spasm uncontrollably.... another anti-orgasm swept over him. I ripped my finger out and delighted as he hole stayed open just a little bit longer. "1..." I said, spitting on my hand. "2..." "Here...we...go" "3" I shoved my entire shaft up his gently open cum-lined shoot...this time he moaned hard and Jake pulled out of his throat. "Just in case" he laughed. He took a hit of poppers, and watched me as I pressed into Tanner. He was way too tight for what I had planned and he'd have to loosen up quickly, 3,4,5 inches pushed past his hole's resistance. The boys shared the amyl and, in no time I was buried to the hilt in his hot little ass. My hands gripped his hips tightly as he breathed deep and hard. No help waiting, the boy needed it hard if he was going to make it through our party. I started pulling out, I thought he was about to scream but he moaned deeply instead. "Yesssss" he sighed in a thick baritone I'd have to thank Bruno, my dealer later...whatever he'd given me, was working magic on Tanner. Even as his ass lips tugged against my invading cock, blossoming on my being shaft, he still wanted more. I shoved back in. "Whoah" Jake clapped, "Fuck that's hot" "Can..." Tanned started as I shoved in and out of his de-virgined cunt "Can...I...uh....please....uh...God...suck your cock!" He cried, head up back low, ass out. Jake looked at me with sheer glee, took a step forward, eyes still fixed on mine and planted Tanner at the root of his dick...matching my thrusts into the Adonis' throat. Bit by bit, I felt Tanner's hole stretch but, not quick enough. He'd make all our guests cum in seconds in this state....I was only lasting so long because of sheer, mental diligence. I closed my eyes, gritted my teeth and pummelled the boy's pussy like it was going out of fashion, in out, feeling it tense looser and looser around me. The the fog of my discipline of not cumming, I felt Tanner move slightly, backing up towards me. Then another set of legs by mine. I slowed down, opened my eyes and saw that Jake was sitting in the chair, under Tanner...cock primed. He smiled at me over Tanner's shoulder. "Need some help?" he asked, pushing his cock head ever so slowly against the underside of my shaft. "You read my mind fucker" I said..."Here though" I pulled completely out of Tanner, rubbing my pre cum, ass juice coated shaft on Jakes, then shoved back in. Jake smiled, bit his lip and pressed his dick against Tanner's stuffed cunt. As Jake applied pressure, Tanner's head flew up "Yea!!" he cried..."Fuck me...uh...together!" You gotta love jocks, I thought. Always up for the challenge. I heard Jake grunt loudly, felt a piercing rip shudder through Tanner's body and then, Jake's cock head pop through the outer ring, lodged next to the base of my already ball-deep shaft.

In the past 12 months I have finally shaken off what I saw as my last bastion of "respectability." As a total bottom slut for 20 years and the last 13 of them as a positive cum dump you become increasingly aware of the general disdain tops have for bottom sluts. Sure, they like to fuck you, get dirty with you and use you as their cumdump - but they generally don't want you as a partner, a dinner guest or appreciate the need bottom sluts have for cock and seed. They just don't understand the sheer bliss a bottom slut gets from having a hard cock in them, and as often as they can get it. It takes a special man who wants a slut for his partner, that understands their need for cock and seed, and appreciates that they are generally going to get fucked everytime there is a stiff cock around and their dominant male ownership factor is overcome. The last mental barrier I had was men who were "partnered" or in "open relationships". I am sure many of them have fucked me in venues, at naked sex parties or in beats, but I didn't know as quite often I have been fucked senseless by men who have not even spoken to me. But if I was online prowling for cock, I would skip over ads from tops who were "committed" in "open relationships", "happily partnered" or similar. Towards the middle of last year, I was on BBRTS and this "happily partnered" top hit me up - his cock looked lovely and I was horny (as usual) so I unlocked without really checking his profile. He messages back with "nice arse luv to fuck that" and unlocked his pics as well. When I saw the "happily partnered" bit my conscience kicked in and I said something like I was not really into "married guys". He messaged back that all was cool and his partner knew everything and nothing was a secret - and I kept drooling over his cock pics and my mancunt was twitching so I lost the plot and agreed to go to his place. My first surprise came when his partner, John, opened the door. I felt awkward yet he did not disarmed by my presence. Patrick soon came into the lounge room to meet me, quick introduction and he said "let's go upstairs", taking me by the hand to lead me. I was relieved at that as I did not want the chit chat and kissy kissy talk shit, I just wanted this man to fuck me. He was everything his pictures indicated and in no time we were naked and I was chowing down on his beautiful thick 8" cut cock. Boy could this man fuck! A couple of minutes into the fuck he started to get loud and verbal - which I normally like and reciprocate yet I still felt awkward knowing his partner was sitting downstairs listening to the love of his life fuck the arse off me. Four changes of positions and 20 minutes later he was whitewashing the walls of my arse with his seed. I waited - not knowing where to from here - you get used to men heading for the shower to wash you off their cock, or just getting up an giving you a "thanks" for taking their load. To my surprise he threw my jocks at me and said "put these one and we will go downstairs and have a drink. I obliged (as I do with what most tops tell me to do). He poured me a wine opened a beer and we sat at the dining table where John joined us also with a beer and we had a bit of small talk. As I looked at John I kept thinking how lucky he was to have a wonderful top like Patrick. 20 minutes later Patrick said "ready to go again" ... of course I was, I just nodded. He walked over to where I was sitting and started rubbing his crotch in my face. The slut in me went straight into overdrive as I started gently nibbling on his fattening cock through his underwear. He was rubbing my head when he said "do you mind if John watches and takes some pics of me fucking you - he likes watching me fuck other sluts". At that point I would have said yes to anything - my hole was twitching at the thought of him giving me another pounding. I took my mouth away from his now fully fat cock long enough to nod. Again he took my arm and we went up the stairs with his hand rubbing my arse and his partner following. The pounding was better than the first one, and I got verbal with him telling him how wonderful his cock was, what a great root he was and what a great body he had. At one point he was hammering me missionary and I glanced over at John who was sitting on a chair taking pics and watching his man fuck me. I started nibbling on Patrick's neck, licking his body and started to enjoy putting on a show for his partner - knowing I was giving his man what he didn't - a total slut arse to use for his convenience. After he dropped his wad in me John looked somewhat astonished at how I dutifully got to work cleaning up his cock with my mouth, sucking the last strands of seed out of his slit and polishing his balls and kissing his cock - till he had enough and pulled away. I could tell by the look on his face that the show was over. I had done what he needed me for and he walked over and kissed his partner and said "this is one perfect slut." I somehow found it all erotic and John was busy SMS'ing me the shots he had taken of Patrick fucking me. I left with my arse on fire - I had just had to head to town to go to a backroom as I wanted more before I blew my stack and he had opened me up perfectly. Once my arse is off the chain it is totally connected to my brain and I just have to have cock in me. Since then I have targeted "partnered men" and have had some astonishing fucks. I try to be the "perfect slut" and be everything they fantasise about and won't do with their partners. In fact this afternoon I am headed for a hotel in the city where two guys visiting Sydney want me to be the "other hole" for the top - whose cock pics also look lovely. They want to vid the fucking which is fine with me - I get his husband's seed and he gets to watch how a "perfect slut" operates for his man.

I plan to be available to service guys and get fucked by practically anyone anywhere (rooms, stairwells, restrooms) throughout the weekend

I had been told on a handful of occasions throughout my stay in New York City about a bar known as The Eagle in the Chelsea are of Manhattan. "You've got to go to The Eagle" "You'll get what you want in The Eagle" "You've never been to The Eagle?" and so on. I was told it was a leather bar. Which at first put me off going, I'm not exactly a gay scene member. I'm a pretty regular bisexual guy who's interested in the world of kink without being a regular participant. Besides the only leather I had with me were a pair of regular boots. The idea I had in mind was leather ass-less chaps with a hardness and gay policeman's hat. I wasn't about to dress up as a member of the village people just to get into a club. After I was enlightened to what the place was actually like, I thought it was worth going. "Maybe on a quiet night" I thought, that way I wouldn't be bombarded with too much to process and I'd be more comfortable sat at the bar. I decided to go on a Monday. If I had checked their website in advanced I would have found out that Monday was actually foot fetish night. Now I'm pretty neutral when it comes to this fetish but if I had of know I probably would've went on another night. I head to the bar which opened at 9pm and made my way upstairs. On the quiet nights only the upstairs section of the three storey bar was open. I was greeted by a shirtless barman who looked like Chuck Lidell(ufc fighter) and ordered a drink. He was friendly and welcoming and very open from the get go, he explained to me why there was foot fetish videos on the TV screen, and two guys tickling each other in the corner. I felt a little embarrassed, he asked me about my type as he saw that none of the 9 patrons were talking to me. I told him I was into older guys. "You'd like my friend Kurt, he might be here later" "Cool" I thought. I observed as the barman played cupid with people sitting at the bar, those he knew previously and those he just met. He seemed to enjoy this, but was in no way forced like the barman at Stonewall. He was a really cool barman, didn't pretend to like anyone he didn't like but wasn't rude either. If he wasn't a bottom I'd be very keen to let him fuck me. I wasn't his type anyway, he was more into Latin guys. Speaking of which. A midget parks himself next to me on a stool at the bar. Is midget correct term? Dwarf maybe? Anyway he was about 4 feet tall, Latino, very confident. He immediately struck up a conversation with me. I was the only Irish guy he had ever met. We made some small talk and for whatever reason he wanted to show me some leather harness he bought. He had a picture on his phone. As he flicked through the pics of this unimpressive harness, in a very obviously deliberate move he "accidentally" brought up a picture of his dick(which to be honest was impressive given his size) "Oops, I didn't mean to show you that.....what do ya think?" "Very impressive" I answered smiling. I for just a second contemplated having sex with this guy, just so I could say I was fucked by a midget(dwarf ) however he was being a little overbearing and I soon became uninterested. He got up to use to toilet and never came back. In his place, sat an older black guy who worked just down the street and was just popping in for an after-work drink. He was friendly and interesting and we seemed to be getting on. "Can I swap shoe with you?" "What?!" This was an odd request. Then I remembered where I was. "Just for a few minutes" I hesitantly obliged, it seemed to give him a lot of pleasure. A German man in full leather(pants, boots, and harness) sat beside me, he had a strong BO. Not a bad smell, but a strong smell of sweat, quite nice actually. He joined in on our conversation and filled me with compliments. He leaned in for a kiss, as we were kissing a felt a hand slide down the back of my jeans and grab my ass. I thought it was the German but it was the black guy, I guess he wanted a feel. He then pulls me in for a kiss. The German shoves both his hands up my shirt and feels his way around. "You taste great" says the black guy. His hand sliding further down to the point where I'm sitting on it. His finger pushes into my hole. We all go in for a triple kiss, I'm getting horny. "Come with me" says the German. and takes me by the hand to the toilets. For whatever reason the black dude didn't follow us. Inside the toilets were two older leather guys, one taking a piss into the other guy's glass. He then taps his dick on the rim of the glass making sure every last drop had gone in. Without hesitation, the leather sub knocks back the entire glass of piss. "You find that horny" enquired the German. "Yeah it's hot" I replied. He pulled me into a cubical and shut the door. "Get down" I squat in front of his leather pants in the piss soaked cubical. He pulls out a bottle of poppers and takes a huff. He then feeds me some. The club music begins to pound heavier as does my heartbeat. He pulls out a semi erect penis with a large Prince Albert through the head I place it in my mouth and taste the metal. He pushes his semi soft cock down the back of my throat with gentle thrusts. The feeling of the metal sliding down my throat is new to me and very pleasurable. I take it down and swallow, massaging the head with each gulp. His crotch smells as good and strong as the rest of him, and the high from the poppers heighten this. I feel his cock harden with my lips. He puts the bottle under my nose again "Breath deep" I get nice and light headed, he begins to fuck my throat as he sniffs back the poppers. I see people in the corner of my eye looking in. It gets me going. I start to gag on his cock as he fucks harder and harder, I sense he is close to blowing his load down my throat. I pull back but he pushes my head against the cubical wall so I have nowhere to go. He fills my mouth with his cum, it tastes great. "Open" I open to show him his load. He spits in my mouth and slaps me on the cheek, I swallow it all down. As we leave the cubical and old man grabs me by the arm "I was watching you in there. You're a dirty little boy" This was all done in a very creepy way, that made me feel kind of intimidated, he was really grabbing my arm tight. "Let go of him" said the German guy. and he brought me back to my seat. As I got back to my seat I was scolded by the barman. "You should've let me know you were going to the bathroom, here I held your drink. Next time tell me. Anybody could've put something in there" Oops. I was very impressed that he cared enough to hold my drink and give me a lecture. Luckily(or unluckily depending on your fantasy) I wasn't spiked. "Anyway, Kurt is here, he's at the end of the bar" I excuse myself and head down to see Kurt. He's about 6 feet tall. Wearing jeans large black boots and a sleeveless shirt. He had a bald head and a goatee. Fitting my type(or one of my types) perfectly. Right away we got on great, I felt immediately comfortable around him, and his Texas charm was working wonders. We had a few drinks and he invited me back to his place. The barman looked over and said "See I told ya" he had certainly done his job as cupid well. Just as the place was filling up we decided to leave. Kurt took me to his place in Hell's Kitchen and up to the apartments rooftop. We took in the view and he offered me some weed, I accepted and he gave me a blow back from his joint. This let to a few minutes of passionate kissing. He was probably the best kisser I've ever been with(boy or girl) he knew his way around a mouth, his lips were soft and beard felt great. After a few minutes of swapping spit we moved downstairs to his bedroom. We both undress. "You've got a great ass" he remarks, I thank him. "I'd love to rape that!" "You can" I reply. I feel his body, he is in great shape. His dick is very long. I comment on the size of his penis and he tells me not to worry. "I'll go slow at first" I suck his dick for some time he loves it. Then he parks me on all fours in front of him. He taps my hole with his large dick. "Breath" I take deep breaths as he pushes his dick into me. I feel a shock and push forward, bashing my head off of the headboard. We both laugh before he gives my head a gentle kiss. He is such a cool guy it really makes me want to please him. "Lay on your back" He grabs my ankles and stretches my legs apart, he plunges his dick down in one go, it takes the breath from me but I have nowhere to go. So I take the shock, he begins to fuck. "Yeah exactly like that, fuck your boy hole" He is getting me extremely horny "Fuck me, that's so big" I tell him. "Yeah? You like me raping your ass boy?" I feels so good I can barely answer. "I can tie you up and just rape your hole all day long. If you scream I'll shove my sock in your mouth....Or maybe something else" With that he pulls out and straddles my chest. Pulls my head up by my hair and jams his cock down my throat. I gag a lot and start to drool over his cock. He then buries it back into my hole and fucks. He leans in so my legs are over my head, wraps his arms around me and tongues my mouth and he pounds my hole. This angle is extremely sexy and I can feel his dick pushing through my second ring, it feels amazing. He then turns me around and pounds me from behind, still penetrating my second ring balls deep in my ass. "Im about to cum boy" His speed picks up and I start to loose my breath. "You want my load?" "Yes Sir!" I bellow out. He shoots in me deep, balls deep right into my guts. It makes me hot how deep his dick is in me. "Your turn to cum" "That's ok" I reply, sensing that he might be tired from his machine like fucking. "No way. I'm not the only one having fun tonight" If I could marry that man I would. Where are these kind of tops in Ireland? "Come here" He places me on top on him straddling, with his large dick still in my ass. I grind it deep as I jerk on my dick. It doesn't take much wanking until I blow a huge load on his hairy chest, I collapse, sweaty and exhausted. He pulls my face towards him and makes me lick the sweat and cum from his chest. "Now that's hot" he says calmly. I fall asleep in his arms. He woke me in the morning, fucked another load into me and sent me on my way. We got to know each other before I left and met a few more times, he was one of the nicer guys I met in the states and is the kind of guy I'd do anything sexually with. Those kind of guys are hard to come by, especially at home. Makes me glad I listen to the advice and finally went to the Eagle. My first time there was a resounding success and pretty soon I became a semi regular. Hope anyone who reads this enjoys it. Sorry this entry didn't come sooner. Still trying to come to terms with my recent diagnosis and events surrounding it. So some days it's hard to write about my experiences as I just don't have the energy, I may be a little depressed. Pretty soon I will report on the meeting I believe got me infected, which will be hard given that it has come to light that the guy knew he was positive and told me otherwise. But I think it's the most important part of my stay there, so it's coming up soon. Thanks for reading

Glad your experience has been as good as mine. It takes away a lot of worry. I have been doing things I wanted to before but was afraid to.

Part 2 I was 22, and working in Lewisam Hospital HIV centre as a third year medical student. I was young, blond, 11 stone, 6 foot tall, and was not surprised I received a lot of attention from the gay guys on the AIDS ward where I had earned a reputation as a potential target. I had fooled about with one of the AIDS patients, although I don't think he had told the other patients the sordid details. At most, the other patients guessed something had gone on, but precisely what was not common knowledge. I needed a fag, and to go out to the smoking hut. Because it was summer time, I slipped into a pair of flip flops as we weren't allowed to wear our hospital shoes outdoors, but, as usual, I was dressed in scrubs. Arriving at the smoking hut, I saw one of the patients from the AIDS ward, named 'Andy'. He was in his mid-thirties, bald, skinny, and in the advanced stages of AIDS. In addition, I knew he kinky, and was a nasty exhibitionist slut. "Hey Joe. Looking sexy, as usual, with your cute feet showing like that. I approve," Andy said as I lit-up a cigarette. "Hi, Andy, and thanks," I replied, in the process slipping off my flip flops off and flexing my toes. I love my feet and being barefoot made me horny. "So, how are you, Andy?" I asked, flexing my knee and holding my bare toes as I smoked my cigarette. "I'm good. Thanks. Did you have fun with John the other night?" he asked. As I debated my reply, he took a last drag on his cigarette, extinguished it, and stood-up. Dressed in tracksuit trousers, slippers and a hospital gown top, his bulging cock was visible in his baggy, grey trackies. "He shouldn't have told you, I could get in trouble," I replied, as I massaged my toes. "He just said you had some fun. I aint gonna say anything, don't worry" Andy commented as he took a step so he was standing directly in front of me. "Besides," he continued as he took hold of my bare foot and rubbed it gently with his big, muscular hands, "you're young, body full of hormones, and your nuts are full of cum, huh?" With that he pulled my foot into his crotch and rubbed his hard-on against it. I did my best to curl my toes around his shaft. "Your cock feels massive, Andy. Promise not to tell anyone about John? Or this?" I asked, rubbing his boner through his trousers with my bare foot, gripping his shaft with my sweaty toes. "I promise," he replied, grinding his crotch against my foot. With some pride, I noticed a wet spot of precum appearing through his trousers. "I'd better stop or you're gonna have a tell tale stain," I observed, removing my toes from his cock, and returning my bare foot to the concrete flooring. The concrete was quite cold, but that didn't stop me from slipping off my other flip flop, and standing barefoot in front of Andy. "Will you tell me what you did?" he asked, reaching over and squeezing my cock through my scrubs. "I can't. I could get in so much trouble," I replied. Andy continued to rub my erection through the thin fabric, but after a few seconds he paused, and poked his head out the door, checking to see if the coast was clear. 'I'll do anything. Come on, please. I can see you're turned-on by talking about it" Andy plead. With that he knelt down and, lifting my left foot up to his face, he brushed the dirt off my sole and, one-by-one, sucked my toes. "Oh god, Andy, that feels nice," I responded, trying to grip his tongue with my toes as he licked all around the underside of my sweaty digits. "You're a foot loving boy, aint ya? If you won't tell me what John did, will you show me?" as he moved from licking my bare sole to sucking my big toe. "Fuck, oh god. I can't here," I answered, pointing my toes and poking them into his mouth. "You sure?" And with that Andy took all five of my toes between his lips and sucked about half of my foot into his mouth, deep-throating my foot, and tongue-fucking my toe gaps, coating my toes in saliva. He had earned my respect. "Fuck it, ok, stand-up and drop your trousers," I said, removing my foot from his mouth. My toes were covered in his spit. Andy stood-up, again glanced-out the door to make certain no one was near. Then he slipped-off his slippers, dropped his tracksuit trousers down to his ankles, stepped out of his trousers, and tossed them on the bench. Standing in front of me, his hospital gown came down to his knees, so his genitals were covered, but his fat erection made a huge tent in his gown front, and the back was only loosely tied so his bum and bare back were visible through the crack. "Have you got a condom?" I asked, pulling my cock out my scrubs and giving myself a few wanks. "Nope. Did you and John use a condom?" he asked as I wanked myself. Andy then reached over and took hold of my erection, repeating his question "Did John use a condom?" "No, no he didn't," I finally answered. "Then you don't need one now," as he commented as he continued to wank me off. "Ah, fuck. Turn around," I ordered. Without a pause, Andy turned around, showing me his half-tied hospital gown. His skinny bum cheeks and muscular back showed through a gap in the gown. I slid my hand up his inner thigh, and along his ass crack. It was wet and slimy. Andy smirked, commenting "Oh yeah, I took a load from my boyfriend load earlier this morning," all the while standing nonchalantly at the entrance of the smoking hut, smoking a cigarette, playing look-out as I played with his bum cheeks. "Is your boyfriend HIV positive?' I asked, pulling his bum cheeks apart and looking at his cum-coated, poz fuck hole. "Yeah, he gave the bug to me,' Andy answered, and then cajoled me saying "come on Joe, show me what John did to your little neg ass." At the same time Andy bent at the waist, arched his back, and backed his cum-oozing hole nearer to my cock. "It sounds like you already know," I remarked, having made my decision. I rubbed my helmet in the cum oozing out of his hole, getting my mushroom head coated in brown tinged poz cum. Then I slid my helmet slowly into his poz man cunt, feeling the hot cum ooze out round my coronal ridge as I held my helmet in him. "Oh, yeah, fuck me neg boy. Put your student cum up me," Andy moaned as I buried my cock slowly into his guts until my balls hit his arse cheeks. I held my cock inside him, slid my hands up his back, un-knotting the ties on his hospital gown, and, opening the back of his garment, I slid my hands round him to feel his bare chest. "How far can you see if someone is coming?" I asked, pushing the hospital gown completely off his shoulders, letting it fall to his waist where it hung on his erection. "About 50 feet. Plenty far for a quick naked fuck" Andy replied, as he pushed the hospital gown off his cock, standing completely naked impaled on my bare cock in the door of the smoking hut. "Fuck, I shouldn't be doing this," I whispered to myself, my cock balls-deep up Andy's ass. I pulled my scrubs top over my head, dropped my trousers and boxers to my ankles, awkwardly kicking my bunched-up trousers and underwear off my bare feet, all the while trying valiantly to keep my cock buried in Andy's guts. Eventually, however, I too was completely naked. "Fuck yeah, fuck me nude boy," Andy moaned as I worked my cock in and out of his sloppy ass, his boyfriend's poz cum making his ass slurp every time I slid out. "You're so sloppy," I quietly remarked, sliding my cock out completely on every stroke so I could watch the second hand cum drool off my helmet before plunging back into his guts. "I could get in so much trouble if someone sees us," I said, standing on my bare tip toes to get more purchase to fuck his cum leaking man cunt. "Don't worry, damn it, I'll give a shout if anyone comes! Don't want you getting in trouble! Relax and enjoy yourself," Andy advised as he encouraged me to fuck his poz ass. "Fuck getting in trouble," I said, horniness getting the better of me. I pulled out, and before Andy could question me, I instructed him "Lay down here, on our clothing," as I kicked our discarded clothing into a pile with my foot. Andy obliged, laying on his back on the mound of clothing, as I knelt between his legs. "We won't be able to see if some one comes,' Andy observed as I lifted his feet up onto my shoulders, my helmet at the entrance of his hole. "Are you okay with getting caught?" Andy nodded his approval, so I continued "Shit a bit of cum out onto my knob." Andy immediately strained his sphincter muscles, pushing a glob of cum out onto my cock head. It was farty lump of frothy white cum that, once shat out onto the tip of my cock, smeared along my shaft as I slid into Andy's bowels. "Fuck yeah, but I thought you were worried," Andy continued, as he reached-up and pulled my face to his, pressing his lips against mine. "Honestly, I'm too fuckin' horny to care," I responded, slowly starting to fuck Andy, sliding my cock in and out of his diseased guts as we started to snog. "Close your eyes. Fuck it. If someone walks past, just fuck me and snog me with your eyes closed until you cum," Andy suggested. And with that we both closed our eyes, Andy on his back, his feet over my shoulders, bent double as I rutted on top of him, grinding my raw cock deep into his intestines as we snogged, oblivious to where we were or how risky it was. We fucked for several minutes, my cock slopping in and out of his cunt, and, pulling his left foot between our faces, and we snogged each other, his dirty toes in our mouths and occasionally up my nose, slobbering each other's face (and his foot) as we fucked in a contortionist's pose. After a few minutes, I pulled Andy's foot away and rammed my tongue down his throat, making him gag, fucking him for ages, but eventually we heard faint foot steps approaching, and I opened my eyes and tried to pull away. Andy, however, held my face to his, our lips pressed together, and commanded me to "Keep fucking me," licking my nose as I resumed fucking him. The footsteps meanwhile, were getting louder. "But Andy," I said as he sucked my nose and stuck his tongue up my nostrils, "there's someone coming." He held my face right up to his, my hips bucking into him as we listened to the approaching footsteps. "Just fuck me, deep, slow, fuck yeah, come on, fuck the person coming, let him see," he urged, snogging me hard as the shadow of two people appeared on the wall of the shelter. The newcomers were two young guys, probably in their late teens or early 20s, and with their first clear view of the shelter, I was about to blow my load. "Fucking queers," one of the guys said as the two of them walked past. My nuts were boiling with lust and pride, having just been seen by two youths, in a smoking shelter, fucking this guy, both of us completely naked. Just in case the guys couldn't tell precisely were I was in the process, I announced "I'm cumming," slamming my cock into Andy's guts, my balls jumping as I unloaded, simultaneously shoving my tongue into Andy's throat as I bred him. We moaned in pleasure into each face as I came deep in Andy's guts. I exaggerated our respective role by ramming hard into Andy as my cum flowed into his body, my balls emptying their load into his poz bowels. Suddenly one of the guys re-appeared in the doorway of the shelter again, just as I was bucking my hips into Andy, finishing-up in dumping my load deep inside him. Asking the obvious, he said "Are you cumming up him?", his iphone in hand, apparently filming the two of us in action. I continued, finishing-up in dumping my load into Andy as we both snogged, glancing at the guy but more or less ignoring him. After all, I was making bareback nasty with a very poz guy, breeding his dirty asshole. I lay on top of Andy, my cock up his ass, our bodies interlocked on the floor, our naked bodies heaving as the boy stopped filming. "Are you going to piss off so we can get dressed?" Andy said sternly to the boy. "Andy, don't be so horrible. He's just curious," I said, and then turning to the young guy I asked "You gonna stay until you've seen this, aint ya?" Just to entice him, I withdrew my cock from Andy's ass, and both it and I stood proudly in the full light of day for the inspection of the guy. As my cock was slick with anal juices, I grabbed my shaft and squeezed the last few drops of cum out my tip. The boy just stared at me as I stroked my softening erection, my cockhead shining in the sun. "How old are you mate?" I asked, helping Andy to his feet. Andy immediately stood behind me, pressing his cock into the crack of my ass as he hugged me, both of us standing naked in front of the boy. "I'm 19", the guy answered. Meanwhile Andy ran his hands up and down the front of my torso, making my cock throb as the on-looker watched, Andy also grinding his erection into my ass crack. "Thank god for that. What's your name, mate?" I asked. Andy finally stopping molesting my naked body. I reached for my scrub top, but Andy grabbed it from me, handing me his hospital gown. "Simon," the guy answered, as I looked puzzled at Andy, taking the gown from him. "I'm Andy, and this is Joe. He's a patient here. Put your gown on Joe," Andy said while slipping on my scrubs top and pulling on my scrubs trousers, handing me my boxers. Still mystified, I did as he ordered, pulling the hospital gown over my head, and pulling-up my boxers. Andy tied only the top tie of the hospital gown up on my back of me, squeezing my bum through my boxer shorts. "Why were you guys fucking here?" Simon asked. I looked him up and down. He was skinny, five foot nothing, wearing high top skater shoes, skinny knee length shorts and a tight white polo shirt, a 'Justin Bieber' hair cut, and a button nose. I remember thinking to myself 'Simon is as cute as hell - a very trendy young lad'. "Joe has been a patient here for ages, and we can't do it in the hospital, so we have to come out here," Andy lied to the boy. At that moment the boy's phoned beeped. "It's my mate. He's waiting for me at the youth club," Simon said, as he stepped out the doorway. "That's not fair," Andy retorted, stopping Simon in his tracks. "What isn't?" Simon asked. "We showed you ours. You've gotta show us yours. Here, look," Andy said, lifting my hospital gown up and getting my cock out my boxers, and then hauling his own cock out, holding both and stroking them gently. "I dunno..." Simon replied, looking round to see if anyone was near. "Go on. I can see you thinking about it," Andy urged, stroking both our cocks, one in each hand. "Fuck, hold on," Simon answered. Putting his phone in his pocket, he unzippd his flies, popped his button, and pulled his shorts wide open. He was wearing bright blue boxers. Then he then hooked his thumbs into his underwear waistband and paused, looking over his shoulders again to check if the coast was still clear. Apparently satisfied the coast was clear, he turned to face us, and then pulled the front of his boxers down, inviting us in saying "Here ya go," wagging his cock round. It was, at most, five inches, and matched his build as both he and it were fairly skinny. His foreskin covered most of his helmet, his japs eye nevertheless visible. His blond pubes, glinting in the sun, and neatly trimmed, completed the package. "Joe, I haven't a hand free. Pull his foreskin back for me. I want to see his helmet," Andy said wacking both of our cocks. I didn't need any further invitation. I reached over and took a hold of Simon's cock. He took a deep inhalation. "Don't worry, Simon. I'm just gonna skin it back for you mate. Okay?" Simon nodded, watching as I gripped his shaft and pulled back his foreskin. Simon sighed as I began to play with his cock, and I used every manual trick I knew, holding it, cupping it, stroking my thumb along the shaft, gently pulling his foreskin over his helmet again and then peeling it back slowly. His pleasure was evident as his piss slit smeared my palm with his precum. "You ever fucked anyone, mate?" Andy asked, as I let go of Simon's cock and watched as it jumped with ever heart beat. "Eermm.... No...." Simon replied. "Joe likes watching me get fucked by other guys," Andy said, letting go of our cocks and pushing his trousers down to his ankles. "Andy, you can't," I said, as Andy again took hold of my cock. "Maybe this will convince you," Andy replied. Turning his back to Simon, he bent over and slid my cock into his mouth, sucking hard on my helmet as he presented his ass to Simon, who just stood there, still holding his boxers down so his erection could hang out proudly, all of six inches from Andy's hole. "Simon, push your boxers down below your balls. That's it," I observed, as Andy sucked my cock. Simon did as I ordered, pushing his boxers down so his cock and balls hung out. His little nuts were pulled up tight under the base of his cock. I leaned over Andy as he in turn bent over between Simon and me, gagging as I shoved my cock deeper into his throat. At this point I was thoroughly horny, and certainly horny enough to carry through with this scene. I then pulled-out of Andy's mouth, and stood next to Simon, as I stroked my cock. "Simon, are you ok? You haven't said anything," I observed, as I reached over and moved Simon's hand to my erection. Andy was still bent over in front of the Simon, his ass no more than inches from the tip of Simon's innocent cock. "I'm ok. What do I do?" Simon asked, still holding my cock. "Inch forward, that's it," I instructed, as Simon put his helmet to Andy's cum-leaking hole. "I've got a condom in my wallet. Should I get it out?" Simon asked, adding "what's that stuff?" as he smeared his helmet in my sperm. "You don't need a condom. Andy's not a girl. He can't get pregnant, and that stuff is my cum. I wouldn't have fucked him bareback if it was dangerous would I?" I lied. "I guess. Should I just fuck him without a condom then, like they do in porn?" Simon asked, gently squeezing my cock onto which he was still holding. "It feels so much better without a condom, Simon. Never use one. Always get your little cock in there skin-to-skin," Andy recommended, reaching back and pulling his cheeks apart, presenting his poz cunt for the him to fuck raw. "Help him do me bareback, Joe. Please," Andy said. "Line it up with his hole, and now just push inside. That's it," I said as Simon's helmet slid easily into Andy's experienced hole. Simon's cock skin, of course, was being caressed by Andy's poz bowel lining, and in obvious pleasure, Simon grunted "Oh, wow", as he all but throttled my cock in the excitement of the moment: his erect cock was lodged in Andy's guts, and my cum and all sorts of other juices leaked out of Andy's ass, to lubricate Simon's entrance. In fact, Simon's pubes and nuts were completely matted in cum. "Good huh?" Andy moaned as he pulled his ass forward and then back, and back again, fucking himself onto Simon's erection. "Fuck!" Simon exclaimed, perhaps a little loudly, but certainly understandably, as he began to thrust his hips, slowly and gently, fucking Andy, all the while still holding my cock with his young fingers. "Glad you tried it?" I asked, sliding my hand onto his skinny bum, the top third of which was bare as his boxers were puled down a bit. My finger tips were exploring his ass crack, pushing his boxers shorts waistband down even further as I pushed Simon into an ever harder fucking motion. "Oh, I think I'm gonna..." Simon exclaimed, as he likewise dropped my cock, grabbed Andy's hips, and fucked Andy deeply and erratically, jerking into the poz guy. "Just let go - cum inside him. Good boy," I said, sliding my hand down the back of Simon's boxers and feeling his bum cheeks clench as he started to cum, his little hips hammering into Andy, unloading his cum into Andy's hole. "Oh, fuck, yeah, fuck, fuck.......' Simon grunted as he came, grinding his cock into Andy's guts. "Good boy," I praised him, letting Simon come down off his orgasm. I couldn't help myself, but found myself openly stroking his bum cheeks as he pulled out, cum dripping off his cock, which was still rock hard and pulsing. Andy stood up and started to pull my scrubs trousers on again, as I stared at Simon's pulsating, all the while playing with his hole. Panting quite hard, Simon gasped "Fuck me, that was cool," looking with obvious pride at his throbbing cock. I knelt down and sucked it into my mouth, sucking all the grime off it - until Simon pushed me off. "All clean," I said, standing-up and stroking Simon's cock one last time before he pulled his shorts and boxers up. "Fuck, well, I've gotta go," Simon announced. "Thanks, and nice meeting you mate,' Andy grinned. "Yeah, and thanks. See ya," Simon replied as he hurriedly left the shelter. "Young guys always run after they've cum," Andy observed. "You shouldn't have let him fuck you bareback, Andy," I said, gripping Andy's cock through his trousers. "Hey, at least I didn't breed him. I done as much to guys his age. "So tell me, Andy, why am I wearing your hospital gown?" I asked as Andy rubbed his fingertips on the skin of my bare back through the gaping gap in the back of it. I shuddered in pleasure as he slid his hand down into the back of my boxer shorts and grazed his finger over my hole. "So Simon didn't know you worked here. Plus, I thought I'd have easier access. If, that is, you've got a little longer?" he asked, turning me round to face him, our bare toes touching. "You're still horny? I guess you haven't cum yet. Sure. I'm not needed in theatre for an hour," I answered, adding "What did you have in mind?" Andy slipped on my flip flops on and picked up his slippers, suggesting "Let's go for a little walk, shall we?" as he squeezed my cock through my clothing. "I can't go barefoot and dressed like this," I retorted, as Andy stroked me to erection again. Then he took my hand by the wrist and slid it down the front of the scrub trousers he was wearing, getting me to hold his fat shaft. "You want this up you?" he asked, as I slowly stroked his cock. I nodded. "Come with me," he said, further instructing me to keep ahold his cock in his scrubs trousers, and as he held his tracksuit trousers and slippers in front of his crotch to hide where my arm entered under his waist band. With no more ado, he led me off towards the hospital, barefoot, in just boxers and a loosely tied gown, my cock throbbing....

Seriously its your dad..it will change the way you and him see things forever..u can find a million men why target your dad..that's just very wrong.I ensure that if u try he will never want to see you again and ull give a bad image

barebackcity.info is the main source for bb searching in germany. there are lots of bars and clubs in berlin, some for you as a starter: http://www.mutschmanns.de/, http://www.scheune-berlin.de/ or http://www.newactionberlin.de/, http://www.darkroom-berlin.de, http://www.greifbar.com as a start. there are also bb or fetish parties, e.g. www.biohazardmen.eu or http://www.lab-oratory.de/ The language should not be a major issue

This get me so hot! Thank you I almost came reading it but I'm gonna edge a bit and read it over and over.. It excites me these guys are out there. Fucking a young neg sailor bareback? Who wouldn't want to do that. If he lets a neg top fuck him bareback and cum in him there is still a small risk og HIV if the neg top didn't know - so he didn't give fuck.. he's a pig - I wish I was hanging out and you introduced me as your friend - I would have assured him you were neg and that we just got tested last week.. I would have loved to see the dark HIV force take you over and I would have loved to see his innocence being selfishly taken by you from his shit hole. - What a fucking pig letting a guy blow a load in his shitter. He deserved it .. I hope that the poz top keeps stealthing the boys that are still afraid to confront their destiny and still are bbing ...

Yeah. I'm a top. I'm not going to suck a bottom's dick. I don't give a shit if the bottom cums or not. The bottom's job is to take my dick, to make my cock feel good, and to be a hole for my cum. A good bottom wants it harder and deeper again and again. A good bottom knows he doesn't matter. He's a fucking worthless cumhole, and the only thing he exits for is to take my cock and cum. A good bottom begs for my cock, and wants my load. A good bottom does whatever the fuck I tell him to do because I'm a top, and he's there for my USE. That's the important part, a good bottom is there to be USED by a top. Sex between a real top and a good bottom is about the top USING the bottom. A good bottom wants his ass used. A good bottom understands that it doesn't matter if he gets any pleasure out of a fuck, because the top and the top's pleasure is the only thing that matters. A good bottom knows he is nothing more than a worthless fuckhole that exists only to be used by a real top. And a true bottom gets the most intense ecstasy and pleasure out of being USED by a real top that way. Not that I really give a shit though, I'm a top, and I'm just there to use the bottom's ass. I don't give a fuck about his pleasure, he's there to be a hole for my cock and cum.